I » ' -- -V " ,/ X V a.'i . St f CoUtmMa ©^niticvsltij ^ 2. ill tlic Citin of ill cur ^fovl; l^ibrary BOUGHT FROM Henry Drisler Classical Fund )895 THE PALiEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. FACSIM ILES OF MANUSCRIPTS AND INSCRIPTIONS. EDITED BY EDWARD AUGUSTUS BOND, EDWATD MAUNDE THOMPSON, AND GEORGE FREDERIC WARNER. SECOND SERIES. VoL. II. LONDON: 1884 — 1894. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT, I 884-1894. E. A. BOND, Esq., C.B., LL.D., F.S.A., Late Principal Librarian of the British Museum, President. W. DE G. BIRCH, Esq., F.S.A., British Museum. J. W. BONE, Esq., B.A., F.S.A. Mons. L. DELISLE, Director of the National Library, Paris, Member of the Institute. •The Right Reverend J. B. LIGHTFOOT, D.D., Bishop of Durham. JAMES HILTON, EsQ., F.S.A. •WILLIAM MASKELL, EsQ., M.A., F.S.A. Professor J. RUSKIN, D.C.L. E. J. L. SCOTT, Esq., M.A., Keeper of the MSS., British Museum. E. M. THOMPSON, Esq., C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., F.S.A., Principal Librarian of the British Museum, Honorary Secretary. G. F. WARNER, EsQ., M.A., F.S.A., Assistant-Keeper of the MSS., British Museum, Honorary Treasurer. Professor Dr. W. WATTENBACH, Berlin. •Professor J. O. WESTWOOD, M.A., Oxford. W. ALDIS WRIGHT, EsQ., LL.D., Trinity College, Cambridge. •Professor W. WRIGHT, LL.D., D.C.L, Queens’ College, Cambridge. \T/wse whose names are marked with an asterisk have died.~[ LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS. B TABLE OF PLATES. 101. Precepts of Ptah-Hetep. Egyptian. [About 2500 B.C.] {With a Table of Alphabets^ 102. Epitaph. Greek. a.d. 1007. 103. Thucydides. Greek, [ioth century.] 104. St. Maximus. Greek. [Before a.d. 992.] 105, 106. Aristophanes. Greek, [iith century.] 107. Clement of Alexandria. Greek, [iith cen- tury.] 108. Justinian. Latin. [6th or 7TI1 century.] 109, no. Rabanus Maurus. Latin. [a.d. 948-994.] 111. Tropes and Sequences. Latin, [a.d. 979-989 ?] 112. Church Offices. Latin. [a.d. 1260-1275.] 11 3. Lectionary. Latin, a.d. 1269. 1 14. Wardrobe Accompt. Latin, a.d. 1323. 1 1 5. Medical Treatises. Latin. a.d. 1327. 1 1 6. HoRiE (Miniatures). Latin. [15TH century.] 1 1 7. Grant from the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem. Latin, a.d. 1206. 1 18. Charters of Bitlesden Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1251. 1 19, 120. Releases to Stanley Park Abbey. Latin. A.D. 1272. 12 1. Farming Accompt. Greek. a.d. 78-79. 122. Aristotle. Greek, [ist or 2nd century.] 123. Leases. Greek, a.d. 498, 542, 600. 124. Lease. Greek, a.d. 595. 125. Leases. Greek. [About a.d. 600]; a.d. 633. 126. Theological Works. Greek. [8th or 9TH CENTURY.] 127, 128. Edict of Diocletian (Inscription). Latin. [a.d. 301.] 129, 130. St. Jerome’s Chronicle of Eusebius. Latin. [6th century.] 1 31. Evangelist AR iuM. Latin, [iith century.] 132. Psalter. Latin. [a.d. 1158-1164.] 133. The Ormulum. English. [Early 13TH cen- tury.] 134. Michael de Massa. Latin, a.d. 1405. 135, 136. Hor/E (Miniatures). Latin. [i6th century.] 137. Will. Latin. a.d. 1270. 138. Grant of Anthony Bek, Bishop of Durham. Latin. a.d. 1305. 139? Grant to Margan Abbey. Latin, a.d. 1329. 140. Deed of Edward, Prince of Wales. French. A.D. 1360. 1 41. Imprecation of Artemisia. Greek. [4TH or 3 RD CENTURY B.C.] 142. Money-Bill. Greek, b.c. 254 or 253. 143. Tax Receipt. Greek, b.c. 21 i or 210. 144. Receipt, and Conveyance. Greek, a.d. 48* ; [a.d. 69-79.] 145. Petition. Greek, [a.d. 41-54.] 146. Deed relating to Land. Greek, a.d. 88, 147. Receipt. Greek, a.d. 95. 148. Receipt. Greek. a.d. 97. 149. Receipt. Greek, a.d, 145. 150. Note of Payment. Greek, a.d. 228. 15 1. Wycliffite Old Testament. English, [a.d. 1382 ?] 152. Valerius Maximus. Latin, a.d, 1392. 153. HoRiE, Latin, a.d, 1407. ^ 54 » 155 ' Mandeville (Miniatures). [Early 15 th century.] 156. Plutarch. Latin. [About a.d. 1450.] 157. Aristotle. Spanish. [a.d. 1458-1461.] 158. Quintilian. Latin. a.d, 1467. 1 59. Quarter of Bitlesden Abbey. Latin. a.d. i 380. 160. Letters of Henry IV. Latin. a.d, 1400. 16 1. Plato. Greek. [3RD century b.c.] 162. Lease. Greek. a.d. 93. 163. Inventory. Greek. [a.d. 102-117,] 164. Letter. Greek, [a.d. 270-275.] 165. Roman Military Roll. Latin. a.d, 156. 166, 167. Bible (Winchester). Latin. [i2th century.] 168. Mandeville. French, a.d. 1371. 169. SoNGE DU VeRGIER. FrENCH. [a.D. I378 ?] 170. Chronicle, Latin. [a.d. 1388?] 1 71. Trevisa. English, [Early 15TH century.] 172. Ordinances of the Admiralty. Latin and French. [Before a.d. 1422.] 173. Romances. French. [a.d. 1445.] 174. St. Augustine. Latin. a.d. 1463. 175. Deed of Newington Manor. Latin, a.d, 1413. 176. Release in Beverley. Latin, a.d. 1420. 177. Deed of St. Alban’s Abbey. Latin, a.d. 1429. 178. Pardon to Nicholas Carew. Latin, a.d. 1446. 179. Deed of the Mayor of Plymouth. Latin. A.D. 1496. 180. Dialectical Treatise. Greek, [2nd century b.c.] 181. Record of a Suit. Greek, b.c. 120-119. 182. Homer’s Odyssey. Greek, [ist century.] 183. Letter. Greek. a.d. 15.- 184. Accompts. Greek. a.d. 142, 166. 185. Taxation Return. Greek, a.d. 201. 186. Official Return. Greek, a.d, 221. 187-189. Letters. Greek. [About a.d. 350.] 190. Sale of a Slave. Latin, a.d. 166. 1 9 1. Aldhelm. Latin. [Late ioth century.] 192. Anselm. Latin. [Early i2th century.] 193. Baeda. Latin, [a.d. 1166?] 194. Missal. Latin, a.d. 1218. 195. Apocalypse. Latin. [About a.d. 1300.] 196. Coronation Service. Latin and French, [a.d. 1 308 ?] 197. Breviary. Latin. [a.d. 1322-1327.] 198. Register of William of Wykeham. Latin. A.D. 1379. 199. Nennius. Latin, a.d. 1381. 200. Matthew of Westminster. Latin. [About A.D. 1400.] 201. Psalms. Latin. [Early 15TH century.] 202. Robert of Avesbury. Latin. [Early 15TH CENTURY.] 203. Missal. Latin. [Before a.d. 1446.] 204, 205. “Sforza” HoRiE (Miniatures). Latin. [About A.D. 1490, AND A.D. I519-152I.] * This document is of the 8th year of Claudius (a.d. 48) ; not, as printed on the Plate and in the description, of the 8th year of Tiberius (a.d. 20). 281483 B TABLE OF PLATES. (CLASSIFIED.) EGYPTIAN. loi. Precepts of Ptah-Hetep. [b.c. 2500 ?] ( With a Table of A Iphabets.) GREEK. Inscription. 102. Epitaph. a.d. 1007. Papyri, etc. Cursive. 141. Imprecation of Artemisia. [4TH or 3RD cen- tury B.C.] 142. Money-Bill. b.c. 254 or 253. 143. Tax Receipt, b.c. 211 or 210. 18 1. Record of a Suit. b.c. i 20-1 19. 183. Letter. a.d. 15. 145. Petition. [a.d. 40-41.] 1 44. Receipt, and Conveyance. a.d. 48* ; [and a.d. 69-79.] 1 21. Farming Accompt. a.d. 78-79. 162. Lease, a.d. 93. 147. Receipt. a.d. 95. 148. Receipt, a.d. 97. 122. Aristotle, [ist or 2nd century.] 163. Inventory, [a.d. 102-117.] 184. AcCOMPTS. a.d. 142, AND 1 66. 149. Receipt, a.d. 145. 185. Taxation Return, a.d. 201. 186. Official Return. a.d. 221. 150. Note of Payment. a.d. 228. 164. Letter. [a.d. 270-275.] 187-189. Letters, [About a.d. 350,] 123. Leases, a.d. 498, 542, 600. 124. Lease. a.d. 595. 125. Leases. [About a.d, 600]; a.d. 633. Formal. 1 6 1. Plato. [3RD century b.c.] 180. Dialectical Treatise. [2nd century b.c,] 182. Homer’s Odyssey, [ist century.] 146. Deed relating to Land. a,d. 88. Minuscules. 126. Theological Works. [8th or 9TH century.] 103. Thucydides, [ioth century.] 104. St. Maximus. [Before a.d. 992.] 107. Clement of Alexandria, [iith century.] 105, 106. Aristophanes, [iith century.] LATIN AND MODERN LANGUAGES. Roman Cursive. 190. Sale of a Slave, a.d. 166. Capitals. 165. Roman Military Roll, a.d, 156. Uncials. 127, 128, Edict of Diocletian (Inscription), [a.d. 301.] 129, 130. St. Jerome’s Chronicle of Eusebius. [6th cen- tury.] 108. Justinian. [6th or 7T11 century.] Minuscules. English. III. Tropes and Sequences, [a.d. 979-989.] 19 1. Aldhelm. [Late ioth century.] 13 1. Evangelist AR iUM. [iith century.] 133. The Ormulum. [Early 13TH century.] 15 1. Wycliffite Old Testament, [a.d. 1382?] 1 71. Trevisa. [Early 15TH century.] 109, 1 10. 192. 132. 193 - 166, 167. 194. 1 1 2. 113 - 195 - 196. 197. 1 14. 115- 168. 169. 198. 199. 170. 152. General Series. Rabanus Maurus. [a.d. 948-994.] Anselm. [Early I2th century.] Psalter, [a.d. 1158-1164,] Baeda. [a.d. 1166?] Bible (Winchester). [i2th century.] Missal. a.d. 1218. Church Offices, [a.d. 1260-1275.] Lectionary. a.d. i 269. Apocalypse. [About a.d. 1300.] Coronation Service, [a.d. 1308 ?] Breviary, [a.d. 1322-1327.] Wardrobe Accompt. a.d, 1323. Medical Treatises, a.d. 1327. Mandeville, a,d, 1371. Songe DU Vergier. [a.d. 1378?] Register of William of Wykeham. a.d. 1379. Nennius, a.d. 1381. Chronicle, [a.d. 1388?] Valerius Maximus, a.d. 1392. 9 * This document is of the 8th year of Claudius (a.d. 48) ; not, as printed on the Plate and in the description, of the 8th year of Tiberius (a.d. 20 ). 200. 134 - 153 - 154. 155- 201. 202. 172. 173 - 203 . 1 5 * 5 . 1 16. 157- 174. 158. 204, 205. 135. 136. Matthew of Westminster. [About a.d. 1400.] Michael de Massa. a.d. 1405. Hor^. a.d. 1407. Mandeville (Miniatures). [Early i 5TH century.] Psalms. [Early 15TH century.] Robert of Avesbury. [Early 15TH century.] Ordinances of the Admiralty. [Before A.D. 1422.] Romances. [a.d. 1445.] Missal. [Before a.d. 1446.] Plutarch. [About a.d. 1450.] HoRiE (Miniatures). [15TH century.] Aristotle. [a.d. 1458-1461.] St. Augustine, a.d. 1463. Quintilian. a.d. 1467. “Sforza” HoRiE (Miniatures). [About a.d. 1490, AND A.D. 1519-1521.] Hor/E (Miniatures). [i6th century.] 117. 1 18. 137. 1 19, 120. 138. 139 - 140. 159- 160. 175 - 176. 177. 178. 179 - Charters, ETC. Grant from the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, a.d. 1206. Charters of Bitlesden Abbey, a.d. 1251. Will. a.d. 1270. Releases to Stanley Park Abbey. a.d. 1272. Grant of Anthony Bek, Bishop of Durham. A.D. 1305. Grant to Margan Abbey. a.d. 1329. Deed of Edward, Prince of Wales, a.d. 1360. Charter of Bitlesden Abbey. a.d. 1380. Letters of Henry IV. a.d. 1400. Deed of Newington Manor. a.d. 1413. Release in Beverley. a.d. 1420. Deed of St. Alban’s Abbey, a.d. 1429. Pardon to Nicholas Carew. a.d. 1446. Deed of the Mayor of Plymouth, a.d. 1496. CORRIGENDA. Plate » 9f 9f 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 48. Title. For Pharrar read Phanar. 65. Transcript. The capital L in the marginal groups of Rusdnan Canons refers^ in each case, to the Gospel of St, Luke^ and is not a numeral, 66, 1 . 9. Add the words : as given in the above work ; but it will be observed that the word ‘‘ extremis ” not “ extimis ” is the reading of the MS., which has not been altered. 1 1 6, L 5. Add the words: the device of Etienne Chevalier, for whom the celebrated Jean Foucquet illuminated the MS., now at Frankfurt, on the pages of which the same device continually occurs. 144 (i), L 3. For Tiberius [a.d. 20] read Claudius [a.d. 48], and alter date in title, „ (2). Transcript, L 5. For II . c/mKcXtat read TrcTrpcwccvat. „ „ 1 , 8, For aTTo BofuXuiv read a7ro8o/x€vov. 145, L 6. For and the document, etc,^ read : and, as he is spoken of as the reigning emperor, the date of the document must be A.D. 40-41, and alter date in title, „ Transcript, last line. For 8t ctt . . . . read Si€vrv(x)€c, 146. Transcript, 1 . 3. For aKovcnfwv read aKoixrtXaou. „ „ 1 . 10. For cXotcov (i)v read cXatcovcov. 150, L I. For Declaration, etc,y read Certificate, in Greek, by Aurelius Melas and Philadelphus, (riroKoyoi of the village, of having measured in the treasury, etc, „ Transcript, 1 . 3. For yaia avfyr)\ia i/xeXoa. read Trapa avpT/Xiot fieXavoi, « „ ,, IL 5—6. For fi€fxerpLfi€Ka read p.€p.crprip.^Ba, 162, L 3. For Stotoes read Stotoetis. „ Transcript, L 19. For .... vnv read (rr{oTo)rjTiv. Series II., Plate ioi. Paris. Bibliotheque Nationale. Papyrus Prisse. — [2500 b.c.?] T he Precepts of Ptah-hetep, being instructions to his son how to behave wisely in the various conditions of life, composed in old age, during the reign of Assa, the eighth king of the Vth dynasty, about 3350 b.c. A copy of about 2500 b.c. The papyrus in which this work is found is known, after the name of its former owner, as the “ Prisse ” papyrus, and contains also the Precepts of Kakemna, or rules for good conduct, composed in the reign of Seneferu, the first king of the IVth dynasty, about 3800 b.c. There is reason to believe that it was discovered in the tomb of one of the Antef kings who reigned over Egypt during the Xlth dynasty, about 2500 b.c. ; and the writing of the contents is therefore to be ascribed to that period. Some passages in the Precepts of Ptah-hetep are exceedingly difficult to translate, the exact meaning of certain words being unknown. The hieratic transcription of a few of the characters is also conjectural. The text of both compositions was published by Prisse, “ Fac-simile d’un Papyrus Egyptien en caractferes hi^ratiques,” Paris, 1847. Commentaries and translations have been written by Chabas in the “ Revue Archdologique,” i” serie, t. xv., and in the “ Biblioth^que Orientale,” t. ii., PP- 173. 174; by Lauth in the “ Sitzungsberichte der konigl. Bayer. Akad. der Wissensch.,” 1869, 1870 ; by Dumichen, “ Les Sentences de Kakemni,” in “ Les Bibles et les Initiateurs religieux de I’humanitd,” by Leblois, Paris, 1884, t. ii., p. 80 ; and by Virey, “ Etudes sur le Papyrus Prisse,” Paris, 1887. The palaeographical value of the Prisse papyrus is of the utmost importance in the history of the derivation of the Greek, and ultimately of the Roman, alphabet from the Egyptian hieroglyphs. The identity of most of the cursive hieratic characters with their hieroglyphic prototypes can be clearly established, the forms of the letters still retaining the element of picture-writing to so great a degree that their origin cannot be questioned. In the accompanying table the hieratic characters, which were afterwards selected by the Phoenicians and adopted as their alphabet, are shown in the forms in which they appear in the Prisse papyrus, and are accompanied with their hieroglyphic equivalents. The Greek alphabet, developed from the Phoenician, is arranged upon the system of Kirchhoff, who divides it into two main branches. Eastern and Western, local varieties being indicated on the left or right of the branch with which they are connected. Finally, the derivation of the Roman alphabet from the Greek, as proved in detail by abecedaria discovered in recent years, is set out in the last columns of the table. O I /WWVN AA/WNA Hieroglyphic transcript. /WWW /WWW III Sitlti /w/w/w /w/w/w o A/WA/W 7 ^ A AAAA/W (?) /WWW 4 - ^ I /WWW O I I I A I /w/w/w AA/W/W J\ h life /W/W/W O □ I □ I n DO /w/w/w /vww\ /WSA/W 8 . /w/w/w ^ I AA/W/W 5 ci w ra A/WA/W "O’ I 1 AAAA/W /W/W/W T _ . Q I I I 10 . II, 12. 13 - T A I a ^MA , O I ^ r 1 /WWW ^/W/WA /W/W/W A/S/W/W I I I /vwww o w /ww/w -H I I □ ^ i Vc. /WWW I i s I) ■O’ I A tv s ® 9A n ft -«ss« ^ “^-2 -fivft'^is nntk <=^Ji T vans literati on. 1. ab temu an se^a-nef sef qes men-f en auu bu nefer t)u ban tept nebt semt 2. arit aau en r&d ban em ^et nebt fent xent an sesen-nef en tennu aha hemset aut (?) entek (?) am 3. arit tettu uru (?) ax 'te^a-nef 'tetu setemiu sexeru amu hat pan setem en neteru ax arit-nek 4. m 4 tet tertu §ennu em rexit sati-nek taiu(?) 'tet an hen en neter pen sebau erek su 5. er 'tetet x^r hat ax ari-f ba en mesu seru aq setem am-f metet ab neb 6. 'tet-nef an mesi sau Ha em ^esu en 'tetet nefer 'tettet en erpat ha neter atf neter meri suten se 7. ur en xat-f mer nut 'tat Ptah-hetep em sebau xemu er rex ^esb en 'tetet nefert em xut en en 8. setemet-f em qesqeset en enti er tehet-set 'tet anef xer se-f em aaa ab-k her rex-k ne'tne't erek 9. hna x^ni ma rex abuu aper x^t-f 10. teku 'tetet nefert er ua't au qemt-s ma hent her bennut ar qem-k 'taasu em at-f 11. xerp ab em aqer erek xam aaui-k xames sa-k em 'ta ab-k er-ef an men-nef nek seant-k 12. 'tet ban em tern x^sef su em at-f nast-f em xem x^t pu ermen en taar ab-k 13. ahau-f ar qem-k 'taasu em at-f matu-k enti em ermennut-k aaui-k x^per aqer-k er-ef 14. em qer auf her 'tetet bant ur ufa an setemiu ren-k nefer em rex en seru Translation. 1 . — the understanding perisheth, he remembereth not yesterday. The body becometh altogether pain ; happiness turneth into wretchedness; and taste vanisheth away. 2. Old age maketh man wretched in every respect. The nostrils shrink ; nor can one breathe through them because of exhaustion ; and standing or sitting [old age is] a state of misery. 3. Who shall make me to speak noble words ? How shall I tell him [my son] the words of those who have heard the wise counsels of olden time, the counsels which have been heard from the gods ? 4> O thou who drivest away evil things from mortals and the two lands (?), grant that it may be thus ! The majesty of this god saith : “ Instruct 5. him in the words of olden time; for, verily, they make him to be a marvel, so that men know him to be of the children of the noble ; and they cause the heart of every man who listeneth to them to be evenly balanced ; 6. and what is said by them giveth not birth to satiety.” Here beginneth the order of the fair speech uttered by Ptah-hetep, the prince, leader, divine father, the beloved of the gods, royal child, 7. the first-born of his race, the governor and magistrate of the city, to teach the ignorant and to make them to know the highest excellence of speech. It will be an honour unto him 8. that listeneth, and a loss unto him that doth spurn it away. He saith unto his son : “ Let not thy heart be puffed up because of thy knowledge, and bear thyself 9. in like manner to the ignorant as to the learned. To toil there is no limit; nor is the workman, though skilled, endowed with [all] knowledge. 10. Precious words are deeper hidden than the emerald which slaves find among the rocks. 11. If thou meet a litigant in his hour, and he be more mighty than thou, let fall thine arms, bow down thy back, and let not thy heart strive against him, for he will not suffer thee to thwart him by speech. 12. An evil thing is it to oppose him in his hour, for it proclaimeth that thou understandest not how to give way to him that would constrain thy heart [when] he riseth up. 13. If thou meet a litigant in his hour, do thou after the manner of the slackness of thine arms. By silence shalt thou be stronger than he, 14. when he speaketh foully. They who listen shall say: ‘Great is he who holdeth his peace!’ and thy name shall be fair in the sight of the great.” [The Committee are indebted for assistance in the description of this Plate to E. A. Wallis Budge, Esq., of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities in the British Museum.] (ft g 1 k. ' i! ■"-«»- *• a ■. 1 -"f r-»%'> 1* ' ■ •'if -'■!r"fr 1 •> r* 'a if' DERIVATION OF THE GREEK AND LATIN ALPHABETS FROM THE EGYPTIAN. 7 Series II., Plate 102. Epitaph. — ^a.d. looy. E pitaph, in Greek, of Joannes “eirapxos NojSaS” [Praefect of Nubia?], who died, aged 48, on the 29th day of the Egyptian month Choiak (=26 Dec.), in the year “ ttTTO fiapTVpCJP ^Ky," i.e. 723 from the Epoch of the Martyrs of the persecution of Diocletian (a.d. 284)=a.d. 1007. Engraved, in a space measuring 13! by loj inches, on a stele which was formerly in the possession of the Rev. Dr. Yule, Consular Chaplain at Alexandria, but was destroyed in the dis- turbances there in 1882. The plate is taken from a squeeze obtained by the Bishop of Limerick. The stele had an ornamented semicircular head, supported on two columns which flanked the inscription. Portions of the volutes of the capitals are seen in the Plate. The characters are rough and irregularly formed uncials, apparently cut by an illiterate workman ; and the main interest of the inscription lies in its being a late example of Greek epigraphy. It may be compared with three similar inscriptions in the Atlas to Letronne’s “ Inscriptions Grecques et Latines de l’^)gypte,” PI. xiv., nos. 10-12. In 1 . 2 o appears in a lozenge form; in I. 9 E is used instead of € ; and in 1 . 10 the v-shaped form of upsilon instead of that with a tail. The letters z and E should also be noticed. An initial 1 is marked by two dots. In the words tov ZovXov ( 11 . 5, 19) the sculptor seems to have mistaken a u in his model for a p. Sacred names and such common words as avOpoy iTop Kai na i]c ([rjcrol^ TToXv e\ee avairavorov avrov ev {rq) ^aatXeui rcov ov[j)a\v(t)v pera 7ram‘(o(y) rcjv ayuav crov apqv yevoiro • apq{y) [The Committee are indebted to the Right Reverend Lord Bishop of Limerick for assistance in the description of this Plate.] 10 Series II., Plate 103. Florence. Biblioteca Laurenziana. Plut. lxix., 2. — [ioth Century.] HUCYDIDES’ History of the Peloponnesian War, in Greek. Vellum; 513 leaves, measuring I2| by inches ; with 27 lines in a page. Written in the loth century. See also a facsimile in Vitelli and Paoli, “ Facsimili Paleografici,” tav. xviii. In quires generally of eight leaves, signed with a cross on the first page, and ruled on one side of the vellum with a hard point. Written in reg^ular, finely- formed, upright minuscules, which lie across the ruled lines ; with few contractions. Accents and breathings have been touched over by a later hand. Many cor- rections. There are some contemporary marginal scholia in small uncials ; other notes have been added later. It will be observed that proper names of persons are marked with a horizontal curved stroke. \Bk. iv. 87.] , uepovv • ovo av ap)(ri^ €Toi cXcv , Oepta^, Kal olBlov ho^av KaradiaOai • , KoX avTol Ta Tc tSia prj fi\a(f)6rjvaL, , Kal ^pirdarr) Trj ttoXcc, to KaKkicrrov o , vopa 7T€pX0€LvaL : 6 pkv ^pdariSas Tocavra ^irev : oi 8c aKavdcoi TroXXoii/ kexOevrcjv irporepov in afu^orcpa Kpva SLaxjrrj^Lcrdpevov 8ia re to c iraywyd elTrelv tov ^paaihav Kal irepl Tov Kapnov €yvo)(rav oi ttXciovs d(f)LcrTa(r0aL d0'qvai(av • Kal 'mcrrdcrav TC9 avTov TOts opKOL^ OU9 Ttt Tekri T(SyV KaKehaipovLiov opocravra avrov i^i nepxjjav, ^ prjv i . irurrovpjcu \XooM AS^^^f^Vrn^y •TTp o Tr6-p ^ (£xx^jp^ ; Ujpu ^ cu (3 lttK^ I oxxjjj^^ ai^v6' '^6^ . Tixycx) rcu^c^Tre i y nx) y ^Ajoi Uru nr6^ i nro u Uixp *rvD u <3:^ o u-oi , 6 yv 00 cro^ .. Aj^ict^uctW^ -^^luinTlcrco ^TTfe' OJUTo V cr o p Ijud I cr a iJD* nroLn^^ ActIxj6^SvcM puD y i"oo V aytJo'croLpTc^ auro y . /Tt 0 yu4cxy, ]K y-Kuu^ dj o ut -^vjy^ijxi^ur oL > ,Tfx>yoH-DUT ourcijy ’nxooTVc^ . \ V ^ / \ » . \ ^v-Crj^yTounroyc^ iLoa oxrnoLvu v-"\q6^on bjDuorry^po(TciyS^io^ outtoiIm cu - ^ui/^cxototU' nnajuTOLpLj6y o\jlu 6^nro ; nt>'tjrTt»‘ &y&y €ro ‘ 'to u A-&! •y^ *yy o o u I o cr SirKo’ cip ovcccr too ’jTcr ’THNCM * V ^4^ XM H« M *T^«/ > ,«^' •' A>>|»N . • n't rtf xt rnut:- >: n ■ J HI » N j ' *'■ ■» T op «.Y<.e^yAiais^«««^ ”U»pWiv tt 5 ♦ VA »-^ .. 'sf ■?Y- ' v'/ftfet-' 'wi^ ■«<■.■ .;*'■, ,J. rv',".; ■ ■,- ; ^ ’v'V - THUCYDIDES. (IOth Cent.) FLORENCE. BIBLIOTECA LAURENZIANA. PLUT. LXIX. 2. V\ Series II., Plate 104. Grotta Ferrata. B a, iv. — [Before a.d. 992.] S ermons and “ Quaestiones ” of St. Maximus, in Greek. Vellum; 208 leaves, measuring 9 by 7 inches ; in double columns of 32 lines. At the end is a note recording the death and burial, in the monastery of San Angelo in Valle Lucio, of the writer of the MS., Luke, Abbat of the monastery of St. Zacharias in the Mercurion, a.d. 992. The Mercurion was a group of monasteries in Calabria, the exact situation of which is un kn own, but has been identified with Palma in the diocese of Mileto. The monks of the Mercurion, fleeing before the Saracens, took refuge at Monte Cassino, and were settled by the Abbat Aligernus {pb. 986) in the dependent monastery of San Angelo in Valle Lucio (see “ Acta Sanctorum,” Septemb. vii. 326). Contractions. Sacred names and titles, and a few common words. Punctuation. Full point ; also, for a final stop, a colon or four points. Paragraphs are marked by the first letter of the second line being enlarged and written in the margin. Ornamentation. Interlaced head-pieces and larger initials are coloured a brown-red. Titles are in many instances written on a pale yellow ground. Ruling. On the flesh-side of the vellum, with a hard point ; with marginal bounding lines and double lines to receive the scholia. Writing. Set minuscules, with certain uncial forms, as B, €, K, n, T. Titles are in small uncials ; the mar- ginal scholia are also in small uncials and in the same hand as the text. Reference marks are rubri- cated. Breathing^s are square. Mute iota is not expressed. povrai ira6S)V' ws yap diro rov irt^ev/ittTo^s 8ia rav dperZv dWijXais na rd \6yov awv^ivop4v(av d 0apvcrLV pe rd Seovcrq^ imcmjpr)^ yvto 0^ rls 71 &t8ios Hbvofiis ic[a}] $€i6t7IS *I* OTLkS}% Tjpciv 0€(opovpeva • Tovs Ka(t dv's yeyevrfVTaL Xoyov$ KpvaLvovcrbv • Ka 6 o [Kal] ol ©{{paji/ol . SirjyovvraL Bo^av ^co]u • Kal TO arepcLopa r^v T(ov \€ip!av nOLTICnV • dlSlOS §€ Bv xepl r&y hvTW BcwplcL * [Kal] OeLOTTjs • rj auvefCTLicrj rd)v ovT(ov irpovoia . Kal ^ Kar av r^v iK0€(i)TLKri tSv TTpovoovpe v(ov ivepyeia • 'q rd)(a rd dopa Ta rov 6 [eo^v elcriv • ovk dXXo ti irapd aihiov avrov Bvvapiv Kal 0 ei 6 rq ra* ej(Ovcra9 8uxtrpva*tov9 Krjpv Kas rds rSv yeyovorcjv virep(l}v 0+0 els peyaXoirpeireLas • ydp ck t[< 3 i/] ^Ovr(ov rov Kvpicos ovra 0 [€o~\v on eamv moTevopev . ovrciis ck rrjs raiv ov r(ov ovaidBovs Kar cTSo9 Bia^o pas* rqv Kar ovcriav ep(j)vrov avrov cro(f}Lav v(f)€orTd)(rav , Kal raiv dvroiv ovveKTLKrjv BLBa(TK 6 pe 0 a • Kal irdkiv CK ryjs ovctlcHSovs Ka r eXBos rdiv ovroiv Kivq(rea)s . rqv Kar ovrriav epvrov avrov ^e(Trdiaav [Kal] raiv dvroiv rjs 0ea)pCas . rov irepl rrjs dyias rpidBos 7r[ar]/)[o]9 Xeyo) Kal vt[o]v Kal dyiov irv[evparo^s Xap^dvovres' ^[co]v ydp aiBios rqv 0+0 arxo [^ Kioy ] Sri 4k rhy rwy Syr coy yiydaKo fi€p cXruov • #c[al] 4k rrjs Sta^pas rS>y 6yro»y , 4y bTtStrra Toy TOV Syros SiSaTK6fi€$a iay ic[al] 4k t^s Tcoy Syrtoy yipu^m(fapLt p»p, ytp pmJ^Lmurym^ 'firUxifd^fjmfLt-p0tr.^4hui’riv y^UfurYpo»Hpijopni^>hffi>^- ajfUm lui'^li^^UMpms " ^ N, » ^ ^ ^ # i f ii> yii etc KT m- 'j-’j'trriH t*'a r a^ a a ta* V 'tov A nSKTICf LUCKOC MOVTOiCnil MMACIN N 8 MriVAeNAKAeopi-TAI in’* A 1 Al « c AV'T'tVA'^MAMJCHJ •#•*1 »Vh t "TT NATA a »'p ATAT** V « V l^TU H Ai A.I *e A VTIVAVNA ► Ml t ^ • t ii'th c •*> • ^^|,IT»|»*I»T»|»^y«l* ’Wf»UlUT0Lf l/'Tfa>|(T«|*^ rurm^'r^fTu^ I' 1“ «£!•/ ^Hu^W Axcrrm^ u arf |r 'ri'Crls*** arlnr fimitrL^tU^yp* aTiluoa-'fJj^U^jBf'^^mfa^utpmJ- 'T* ur Lxtr^'^r' y^ip lu0 hf u^t mrtffLip uranyy^ffoaaif Um^ •Td |« f ^ nmUffuiifri'4^op vi** •m*y.tCUJ’T0tlr’0Vf^^BQp4Hw1f‘UMt -#• S>eiauuO{^S^Uyo'uu>T*t|Vi'^^M|r#v’ Iam/ 'TV vA^p^v»^Aat/*rLuAJ'r[D|iA(t^^«|f ^•JV^TPf'Wo'lU^j/' eq'^oIvKf'^ |j ojfLi'a-^^p Sy4^a''rUir, Umtp^MjtilS^ ^ ^ M *iV p O p 'TTB P >Wf^Op at **t ■ lj «M|I* A A H n f p^-XU) H AVTu5«»e„^u poip'ifpc^vcftt/* rj-ajT0u auU-M^ffArii-TmatfmnUp ^’rintTuiM»MT’ ^ ^op^ 'TB'l/VAluo^pLl^'tf^*^ .(^MtlXO HXWM 'TH/' fyDuarxtarl’letrwpi/ mtouriiM^v . Iamat n«LV TOB py^pa'otsp “OiDtfp^u ^ O’ IJJ^/n^o rgrp tfjj^htrr- ’ a^a^Lpfitir Oprr»p Ti>piu;pr«»o-^pTA,,^oiriJ<»lp TnlffniJ op-£p. au*ra>o-tf;|l^rftMTZXop«p Tt»|/v>/g< na^aur puJr’ tIaui iixAfii u »1 tip <#jA^ o TV p CAU TV u 0ti ^ I cep iC^ijarm trujj , UaijJ^ •p 'noptnipiHuriMAp ^Hur{AopLtf»^‘ *»««/ -W«<^ p ^iarrH-t urlaohiur • nf^tpraop Uf^iU^infior.rj^ Uarrjfrl Mjj^jt^urjoy auu Toif -^eot^f) A^^JOia-Mp ±^Jt»p OprjtBff irVfA/irjJ*' j(yi^T^rTVuu Uni at u 'T»p ‘ia£f>i TtAcr BLO- rjpi tiL^^0- ^irpir tA^M.VllAM^^OU'n^Tr^yop ^-eepAU-o^ operas-* IM*r«HriN( 4 JCKb * Af T'l«HtM*rWHo TMMiKVnttXX T»MT#VlHX«t A-*A»Aei< tM* »X CA^IAH^tKTHC TWMTNTU^N^V (IKHCKtHNCCUIC xHNt N vnitXA TtNxevaiixoc MA»(^ANIM{M Z»MK.T'HKTl*r • NXuiNAUlinil rH AvnAMIN X»_nN AT* A ri*M<- QU^STIONES ” OF S. MAXIMUS. (Before A.D. 992.) GROTTA FERRATA. B a. IV. IT 105. ARISTOPHANES. (11th Cent.) RAVENNA, BIBLIOTECA COMUNALE. 134, 4, A. Series II,, Plates 105, 106. Ravenna. Biblioteca Comunale. 134,4, A.— [iith Century.] T he Comedies of Aristophanes, in Greek. Vellum; 191 leaves, measuring 12I by 8| inches; with 43 lines in a page. Written in the nth century. The MS. has been identified as one which,- at least as early as in the 15th century, was in the library of the Dukes of Urbino. See A. Martin, “Les Scholies du Manuscrit d’Aristophane ” (Biblioth^ue des Ecoles Fran^aises d’Athfenes et de Rome), 1882. A facsimile is given by Wattenbach, “ Scripturae Graecae Specimina,” 1883, tab. xxvi. In quires generally of eight leaves, ruled on the in small uncials. The writing of the text depends hair-side of the vellum. Written in minuscules with from the ruled lines, but irregularly. Breathings are some admixture of uncials, as r, h, k, a, n ; with scholia both square and round. [The Committee are indebted to R. A. Neil, Esq., of Pembroke College, Cambridge, for assistance in the description of this MS.] iiyai$\hp] avfi Ni[icta?] Ay)[jio(r 0 €i/rjs^ Nt[#cta9] Arj\jioa 6 €vr} re oipoi TL 7TO0* yjpd^ ipydcT€L T(OL (rm iroTm* dydff' dXX* eveyK eyo) 8c KaTaK\vPTj(ropaf ^p yap p€0v(T0di* irdpTa Tavrl Karacnrddit^ fiov\€VpaTL(t}V K€U yP(tipihLOiV Kal VOL^UoP* 0>9 €VTV^(S^ OTL OVK €\rj<^07jP 0/So0€P KK€7rr\ayct}v tl Spdf i7rL7ra(TTa Xct|u9 hr^piOTTpaff 6 /3dkay6vos €pSo0€p €0)9 Ka0evBeL' Nt[]fcta9] ravr* wrap tov BaCpovo^* 8c8otx* d7TO)9 prj Tev^opaL KaKohaipovos' €pe pvp iyo) pavroiL 7Tpo(raydyo} top )(oa TOP POVP II/’ dpScD* Kal X^O) TL he^LOP 0)9 peydk 0 7raXayct)p irepSeTaL Kal peyKei^ai] d(TT €ka0op dvTOP TOP iepop ^^rjcrpop Xa^o)p 0P7T€p pakuTT €v\aTTeV A7j^pO(T0€PTJs\ S CTO(j)(OTaT€ (pep avTOP LP avaypo )' erv o cy^cov tticw/* dpvaas TL * ^ip cSo) tl dp * €P€(jtlv avTO 0 L & Xdyta* 809 poL 809 to noTijpLOP Ta ^ v * iSoif TL (f>yj(rLP 6 Aiq\jio(T04vri^^ €P T019 Xdyoi9 evecTTLP eripap ^)(€ 0 P ; o) fiaKL* Nt^fcta9] tl ewTL* Ay]^ocr0€PYjS^ Sos to ttottjplop Ta^t TToXXo) y* 6 ^aKL^ 'TWt 7T0T7lpL(0L* (o pLape ira^\ayo)P' Tavr dp i(})v\dTTov TrdkaL* TOP irepL aeavTov xp7)(rpop 6pp(o8£p ; Ni[icia9] tlt) ivravff evecTTLV avro^ 019 diroWvTaL* €T€pap eyx^op* rh vp&r£oy'] nor^pif^ovj ^o^ou «[«] fiotfos ^ii{oy]. r[o]wT^4pero i{al] ^ic[a]A€tro & yaBov 5[ctf]/ioivs* orr[t] t£o]w pos 6? ir/>ovrh[s] yhp tI> *fal] iucplr[Ms’] ic[al] itJ0pa[»s] ^^oy] Xi}p[oF] he rh puir[cuMv\ ]Tt ffo[y] dWos &pic[ay]. ovT^i] Tp]5 iroA\& 4niyev * i3[o]G/U€w[y] €vXaiS[o]u/[xcw[y] • ^irci8[i7] crupfialyet T[o?y] q>o0[^o']up4yots t[oi^] 6pp[oy'] t[o]wt 4[o]y dyatpeaiy ^Aa[ci^] cty rPy] ^^v[ay] ff[ap]a nayhloya evyyeyrj KaPearriKdra* 8y Hrvxe rdre $aa’t\e{{»y'] r[«y] &8 i)vcu[o)k] • Kar4\a0l€y’] [8^] awT[ov] ehwxlcty riyh BriptortKfi itoio[C>>]to* 8 rotyw nayhlwy ir[ap]air€>»^afoy]. As hy pn knh t[o]C avr[ov] Kparrj po[y] nlyoi. %y 8ic[<{80})ic[ci'] Plate io6. \Equites, IL 259-315.] K Q/trO(TVKoJ^^l^ 'ITL€^(t}V TOV 9 VW€V0VUOVS (TKOITciu OGTLS QVTiDV €0/10^ €OTLV* Tf TTCTTCi}!/* ^ flTf TTClTCiU^ Kr/v TIP avTO}v yp(o% arrpdyfiova #cat K€)(riv6Ta Karayaywp c#c x^PP^^<^ov BuifiaXi}p dyicvpiaas cTr* dnoarrpcijfa^ top Spop avrop ip€Ko\dfirf(ras Kai O‘K0TT€L^ y€ TO)P TToXl/Tcip OOTIS ioTLP dpPOKcip irXovo-to? KoX ptf TTOPTipor Kal rpipoip rd wpdypara ft\€[eL* aXX[ai'}r[o7rci>Xi79] aXX eyd crc rfjL fiorji Tavrrji ye irpcyra Tpe^opai^ )^o[po 9 ] aXX eap pevroi ye pckoLls . TijpeXXo^ el rjp 8* dpaiheiai irapekOrjis 'qperepo^ 6 irvpapovs* K\e[(op^ tovtopI top dpSp* eyd SeiKPvpr Kal ^p e^dyevp TatcTL 7re\o7roppYj(rUi}p TpiT/jpeci ^(opevpaTa* aXX[ai/]7£oir(oX'i79j i/ai pa Sul Kayoyye tovtop otc KePTji Tfjt KoiXiau icrSpapdp is to irpyrapelop elra irdXip eK0el TrXea ^yj[pocr0€Prjs'\ PT) 8t e^ayaydp peraTroppyjS* dp* dprop Kal Kpea Kal Tepaxps* ov TrepLKXerjs ovk 'q^uo0rf ttotc* icX6[ftiz/] aTTo0apeur0op avriKa pdXa* aXX[ai/]r[o 7 rc 5 X') 79 ] TpLTrXdcru>p icc#c/)[a]^o/ji[at] o*[o]v Karafiorjcropai, fiocop crc* aXX[^ai/]T[oiT(i 5 X') 79 j KaTaKp^a^^opai (re kX^(op^ SutfiaXo) are ap (rTpavrjyqLS aXX[^aj/]r|]o7ri/] Suiop7i(r(o (T ei ti ypv^eis* aXX[ai/]r[oTrc5X779] Kcmpocf^opijcrc!} or el Xj^a]X770"a9 icX^o)!'] opoXoyo} KXe7n^€LP~^ al Kal SiKa(mripC <3 fiopfiopordpa^L Kal Trjp TToXip aTra(rap yjpdip dpaTerup^aKios 60T19 'qpcip Tas d0'qpas eKKeK(0(f)7iKas ^oUp Kdiro Tcip TreTpdip dp(o0ep* tovs (f>6povs 0vppo(tko7j{Jop^ • #cXe[o)i/] 018* eyo) to irpdypa roCro* o0ep ndXai KaTTveTac aXX[^ai/Jr[^ 07 r(wX> 79 ]| ci 8c prj cru y ot(r0a KdTTvp ovB* eyd ^o/98€i//iiaTa II. 106, to XJV It^auftro , - * • - >• ^ Q tdr olltcxc y ce ^ V ^ ou^ rt-^ UautvutcP ' TT>ix/rZi‘ OO *r-otrry 6j^^.4joi< * ^t^y'‘ •rsy aty}i^^/^\j,’ltyu^ • ii^dL^ fs%/(x •^-xx* tr/ -tv-^ue ■pmyylCviaoypyx^^'^y^^°»y^f**‘^**\ ^ H. '<■» -c4*\ ot//^ <£n^ a*fx^y yU^ y~&C^yuToo p^H&- yLy^ot^’r^yUaulLf&A^ Luun V- 6u ‘ttf^i U^i^Uy'AvtJlAj^ i oa ■^^C< J Tt o 'z 6 - ' l<^ outxro •6-oLfLf\tr^y aJj'^ l*t\*y e y .t^- 4*^ u69i^-yM^ -r^-a^UyoLttP^^ /^/'o«f/7fTiop hovX(OL T€ /Cat eXcv^cpot . KCLP dprip ^ yvpTf to yipos rvy\dpr)i • rd re • nepL re 7TtcrT€G)9 Kat irepl rov l^reip irpo€ra7rorrX7jp(i)(rapre^, TO (rvpfioXLKOP €i8o^ irapaOrforopeda ' ip €p ein hpoprji rop rfOiKop crvp'trepapdpevoi Xoyop . KeaXaL o)h(t)s napa(rrqar(op[ev"\ r^p els eXXrjpas c/c rqs fiapPapov ias huihoOelorap dv^eXeiap • peff ^p vnorv TTiticriP, ^ re rrpos rovs eXXrjpas Kal rj Trpos roifs tovSat ovs Kar emroprip rQ)p eKdecrcs . /cat oca rrapahoOricerai iv rois irpo rovrov crpcjparevct Kara ryp rov TTpooiplov elc^oX^p ev epl TrpoOepepovs reXei (oceip vnopprjparL . ToJt TrXrjOei rtop irpayparcop apayKat II. 107. ^ Cf-r^" J— ^ •I? -rfi'c ^f 'T'^ *~ TTt * "7^ ^ f # «"/ u , ' ^ ^««Ve/ ^ «/ ‘-Cv ~a>~o»-^a-l%i oc^ oC-efY) • ^ Lt ^ ’ r~c Y~ff^*»''®^rA. / ■ ^ «/ o ^ .^' or ' "P^ '^7-9'J J^/''r^o-l> ' 57 ^* Kjt 'i^ ^ao ff \/ f^» ir- TUCyy*** #vGo£-fotiyp jc af7>«# -fiyu^ 9jJiXt.--^M h /X«C® ^ I *?"/ • " y ' ” ' CT ■-- Kyverof^H f-'-^^'T^// «» -T^ 1 / 7 -® -T® -J!^ *=**^ • c ~rf ut jjLJi r^ -• f«s f» ^ »!«!*» ^ j/»»*«»y 7 - *« tv«»$f*i <' 7 ^ rf £" |!*-JL3^ 6W "T^ 'T'®*-^ TT* C5^-' " ^L*k^ a/ JLX.CU. - 7 /^ f 7 ^ f! o(/-o«-^€/ A* S • 7 -/ *- a* 'tC/^ or ■ ai r -^f*'Tf^/ /(~^ ^ ^ *‘^7^ « 7 -(mv ootw 'T-H rif"T^'/> <- 7t^ ^ "n^ ^ o» 0 - 0 yt-^i CO ^ ^ yX® 0»^ # 7^ ft .A®vX.®® # '7*^ ^ ^ A **" . o(^ at^ V p U Y*^ ® «" T'vy-^yc.c^ 4 / ■ ^Hr • -n^rfl _y _ .'Lf f-' .,■ V ' ’f: — . . '* 'T^'o^ T^r ^^-rf Z' ;ry»« QkrTroTrXHf^'o-coAf fic' -g-m a-i-pxtoX / ^«-o/' ^ / X ^^ ro Jxjt JLu ' j y ^ #X«G ^/omt-^oJ^ Jlj' ^ o»> o-^«H t^f'r 'rrfO'jov^v ^^voyt-o/ijy^urt ■^Yrluu.yon -ff^o Of yx av ^ fxvo^M*^ ^ ^I'yfg Jfe- y 1 , 6 ® o iiT'f^/L^ <30 r4y Vu> * 4 y-4ofy^ ,,y>to/ -n^UX^ 'T*^l* 7rf MISCELLANIES OF CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. (11th Cent.) FLORENCE. BIBLIOTECA LAURENZIANA. PLUT. V. 3. Series II,, Plate io8. I F LORENCE. Biblioteca Laurenziana. — [End of 6th Century ?] T he Pandects of Justinian, in Latin, with some portions in Greek. Two volumes. Vellum; 441 and 465 leaves, measuring 14^ by 12 inches; generally in double columns of 44 or 45 lines. Written perhaps at the end of the 6th, or beginning of the 7th, century. The MS. was first known at Pisa, to which place it belonged as early as the middle of the 1 2th century. It was brought to Florence afteap the conquest of Pisa in 1406. It is fully described in Mommsen’s edition of the Pandects, Berlin, 1866-1870. Qatherings. Usually of ten leaves, sometimes of a less number ; signed on the lower inner margin of the first page. Ruling. On one side of the leaf, with a hard point. Writing. As many as twelve hands have been distinguished ; uncial being the general character, with, however, an admixture of certain small forms, which are especially prevalent in one of the hands (see a specimen in Zangemeister and Wattenbach, “ Exempla codd. Lat.,” tab. liv.). There is no separation of words. The letters sometimes decrease in size at the end of a line. The initial letters of chapters are large, as is also generally the first letter of each column. Titles and colophons are in large slender rustic capitals, and, with few exceptions, are in red. The names of authori- ties quoted are also in red. Contractions. Omission of final m and final n only. The former is marked by a horizontal stroke above a point (rarely by the stroke alone) ; the latter, by a horizontal stroke. Punctuation. To mark an ordinary pause, the full point or a short space is occasionally found. At the end of the several paragraphs are used ;, rarely :: Quotations are marked with a tick or comma. Forms of Letters. In the writing represented in the plate the letters are light and well shaped, with fine horizontal strokes. Small, half-cursive, forms are in- troduced at the ends of some of the lines, where will be observed the letter d with straight main stroke ; r with .long descending main stroke and without the loop ; the primitive long f ; and the minuscule m. Combinations of letters are A€, N€, NT, um, UN, unt, us. Corrections. There appear to have been two prin- cipal emendators, using a small half-uncial hand (see a specimen in Mommsen’s edition, p. xxxv.). INCIPIT LIBER XXIII. Rubrica. de sponsalibus Rubrica Florentinus libro tertio institutionum sponsalia sunt mentio et repromissio nu ptiarum futurarum : Vlpianus libro sing^lari de sponsalibus spo;; salia autem dicta sunt a spondendo nam mo ris fuit ueteribus stipulari et spondere sibi uxores futuras : Florentinus libro tertio institutionum un de ejt sponsi sponsaequ^le appellatio nata est : Vlpianus libro trigesimo quinto ad sabinum sufficit nudus consensus ad constituenda spo;^ salia denique constat et absenti absentem de sponderi posse et hoc cotidie fieri ; Pomponius libro sexto decimo ad sabinum haec ita si scientibus his qui absint sponsalia fiant aut si postea ratum habuerint: Vlpianus libro trigensimo sexto ad sabinum si puellae tutores ad finienda sponsalia nun tium miserunt non putarem suffecturum ad dissoluendam nuptiarum spem hunc nun tium non mag^s quam sponsalia posse eos so los constituere nisi forte omnia ista ex uolu» tate puellae facta sint : Paulus libro trigesimo quinto ad edictum i« sponsalibus nihil interest utrum testatio interponatur an aliquis sine scriptura spon deat in sponsalibus etiam consensus eoru^ exigendus est quorum in nuptiis desidera tur intellegi tamen semper filiae patrem con sentire nisi euidenter dissentiat iulianus scribit : Gains libro undecimo ad edictum prouincia le furor quin sp6hsalibus impedimento sit plus quam manifestum est sed postea inter ueniens sponsalia non infirmat: Vlpianus libro trigesimo quinto ad edictum quaesitum est apud iulianum an sponsalia ante sint (itaque) duodecimum annum si fuerint nuptiae collatae et semper labeonis sententi am probaui existimantis si qui^dem praeces serint sponsalia durare ea quamuis in domo loco nuptae esse coeperit si uero non praeces serint hoc ipso quod in domum deducta est non uideri sponsalia facta quam sentential Papinianus quoque probat ; Idem libro tertio disputationum in potestate manente filia pater sponso nuntium remit- tere potest et sponsalia dissoluere enimuero si emancipata est non potest neque nuntiuw remittere neque quae dotis causa data sunt condicere ipsa enim filia nubendo efficiet* dotem esse condictionemqu|le extinguet quae causa non secuta nasci poterit nisi forte quis proponat ita dotem patrem pro eman cipata filia dedisse ut si nuptiis non conse» tiret uel contractis uel non contractis re peteret quae dederat tunc enim habebit repetitionem : Iulianus libro sexto decimo digestorum sponsalia sicut nuptiae consensu contra hentium fiunt et ideo sicut nuptiis ita spo;; salibus filiam familias consentire oportet: Vlpianus libro sing^lari de sponsalibus sed quae patris uoluntati non repugnat conse^ tire intellegitur tunc autem solum disse» tiendi a patre licentia filiae conceditur si \n dignum moribus uel turpem sponsum ei pater elig^at: Paulus libro quinto ad edictum filio familiar dissentiente sponsalia nomine eius fieri non possunt : Modestinus libro quarto differentiarum in sponsalibus contrahendis aetas contra hentium definita non est ut in matrimoni is quapropter et a priniordio aetatis sponsa lia eifici possunt si modo id fieri ab utraque persona intellegitur id est si non sint mino res quam septem annis : Idem libro sing^lari de enucleatis casibus tutor factam pupillam suam nec ipse uxore/;; ducere nec filio suo in matrimonio adiun gere potest scias tamen quod de nuptiis tra ctamus et ad sponsalia pertinere : Vlpianus libro tertio ad legem iuliam et papiam oratio imperatorum antonini et commodi quae quasdam nuptias in personam senato rum inhibuit de sponsalibus nihil locuta est recte tamen dicitur etiam sponsalia in his ca sibus ipso iure nullius esse momenti ut sup xxxiu . mcij^n liB’ KH'J* r •DesfowsxliBus pOpeHTI HUSll6pi3TC^TlOmSTlTUTtOMUrt> j S|>o»4SxiiaLSyMTcneKTioeTpc-fpx>a^issioM^ pTiX4a^irnKUTUpxpucT): V If 1 3s.HUSli6posii49uUpit)esf OHSxliBusi^ro ’ SM I XAUTe<>'»t)lClXSUM txSf OKlbeMDOHXn wo pi s puiTueTepi Bussti f Lilxpi C'TS fOHt>cpesiB» ^uxope^puTupxs: Llope^imusUSpoTepTioi MSTi mnoHun >uw ’ 'l>e&CSp»4^lSf OMSXCqUJ^i^Xf fC'lUTlONXTXCi?! ' y If I XHUSliBpOTpi^esimoqiuMioM^sxBmum r sxliXberi iquecoNSm erx&sm^ ixBsei4Tt\in>- SfoMbepipoi$seerhoccofit>iepic-pi: P OCYif ovi tusli Bpx^S t^vn^bcoi axi>i)SxBi Hum Kx 6C itXSlScieHTl B US h isqxu xBSl HTSf OHS xli X Cl xHTXUTSVfosTexpxTomhxBuepi ht : \i if 1 XM usl iBpoTpi c;e-KSimDSexToXi)SxBiHiiro ^sifbellxeTUTOpe^xbpiMieMt).xSfoHSxlixHuv» (jrriummiSepxiwTNOHfxiTXpo^xTSuppecTiipiirn ' Xbt)lSSOluOl4>XCT)KUpTlXpUn:lSfm^huHCHU>* ■ "' iosooHsuTxiepeH isipopTeomn ixisTxexuolu' ( V Txxefueilxepxrixsm ces * « ■ * sf^HSxliSuSHrlMliHTepesTUTpuaxTesTxno ^ iMtepfQHXTUpXMXUquLSSlHeSCplprupXSfOH ' b exTi KSfOjHsaiiBLise^ixrncoHSmsusaTpii: exi9aMt>usesiquOpx!nni;fciHUfTiisbesi^^^ :j9 set4Ti pe HI sieqVtief>iTepbi$ uhxHu/ . ^cpiBo:: HO'i^ . LepqpopquivijSfc^sxli Busimp e^ime>rroaT f lusquJd^^'iXHi peSTumc^ST^sebfosreM Hifp- 11 WierWSSppHSUvXKpHiHp Ijwxx: \jlf UoauSU BpOTpi^esimoquiHTox^ebicTiifn ! quxealTOnr.'(^!^M'ubiuliXHUoxXHSpoHSxlix^* S vHi4ti^i?^iVoT56cior>u rt>XHHUrosipuepi^ xq^fpoBluve^vsxiof>XHTiSSiqui;St)emppxece/ se^HXSfOHSjJi^^UliXpf-exi^xmuisiHbop^^ locoHup-xee^secpep ejuxsi uepowoHf piece/ sepiviTh 6ci f soqu6t)iHoon^um'&e^Licxxesr H o M u it) G pis po HSpili )orcxq u xmseKTeflu^ xfiHiXHUsquoqueppoBxti I 0 B(r)UBpOTefTiobisf uTxuoMumiHfoTesTxTc- ^ mxHeHTepiUxf XTG-psf OKSOHumiumpecniT poiesreTS p ohsxI i xt>i ?.soLu opecn icnuet* Si eoOXHCl pXTXeSTHOHf OTf STHequeHUNTlU V poo^iT repcHCquGq u xfeoTiscxusxbxTxSuMx eoKbiocpf I fSxeHimpilixHuBoHboeppiciPx ^oTcmesst coHt)icTioHaTX)uxc CKTi Hptiexcjuxf — CXUSXHOHSCOUXXKXSap OTepiXHlSipopie- qu isppopOHXTtxxt) OTfxnpxxpfHTippoemxw Cl pxxxp ll I Xt> eblSSCllXSl HU pTl ISHONCOhl/e^ n-i pen i e-looHX pxrr i s ueLn oh cont pAcrispr- pe TCpcxqu xe be^eqzxxTUH cwimhxBeBn: pCf exiTlOHCcr): uLi XMusli Bposexxo'occuuobiQCSTopiicn c.pOHSXllXSlCLnHUpTlXeCOHSCHSUCompLX_ heHTma^piiHTC nocosicuxHuprnsixvsfo^’ 5 xl i B uspil I xn '>p xcY>i 1 1 xsco hschti peopop^: \/ Ipi XHu si I B pos i nqul Api ibespoHSxli busJA q'uXefXTpiSUOluHTXXlHOMpCpU^HXXCOHSe^ Tl p£H HXel Ic p IXLl pTU H CX aTCXr»s6l UCDblSSf-^ T leno ixpxxpelicGH uxpiUxecoHcebiiupsu'’ bi9HLirnmopiBasuelTGippeonspOHSud')ei pxxepc^.icxr: ^ r XU lush b poqu i uxoxbc b i cxumpili opKooiloi^ ' bissCHTicHxcspoHSxliXHOcniHeaiuspiep HOHpOSSUHT: on obeSTiHusU Bpoq axprobi ppepeHxixpum iHSpOKSXll BuSCOHXpxhmb ISXe-TXSCOHXpA^ henxi umbepiHixxHOHC^uxiHmxrpicnoNi isq uxp po pxepi? Txppi ax)pb loxerxxi sspoK/i^ Uxe-ppicipossuHisimoboibpiepixBuTpxque:- pepSCKXlHTeUe^XXLlplbCSXSlHOHSlHXnOlHo pesquxmsepxemxMHiS! ' 3. I b eml I BposmqulxpibeeHucLexTiscxsi&j/ WiixoppxcxxrnpLipiUxmsuxmHCx^ipseuK.oiC'*''’ b UCGi^ C HGTl'pi 1 1 OSUOlHmXXpimOHlOXblUK qepr po i c sxsc i xsixmenqucbbeH u pnistpx CTxm Li sGTxbs poHSxli xpepi i hc pe-: \ I piXKUSli BpOTepxioxble^exrMulixaiexpxpu*^ o pxnoiropep> ropun^vHTOHiNiCTco(Dnx>bt q u xequ xsbxa upxixsiHrcpSoKXn’)seHXlo pLuniiHhiBuixbe^pOHSxliBuSHibillDCUiM/r peexcixmcHb i cixupeTixrnspoHSiJixiHhiZcx — siBuS i ps o m penulltusessecTK>aieHxi irc/uf '5CVXIU 'i. 'If: '/' LU ^^0- • .5Ar^*. PANDECTS OF JUSTINIAN. (6th-7th Cent.) FLORENCE. BIBLIOTECA LAURENZIANA. II. 109. iio(\ul)?pcnn:cnTiam aiHTCttnfwmtcj'n • £v.'trafj,vn JeruciJia Jclicti - dcmccjyfcfLU?cf^ i ^reciytcnof uianuit/ciptiTije: fcf-uui-c ci^fh'erjucuibpvaoyciitxiaTicriofcd^crccrc''- Ijnic^pktTW amjy^cnutt ahcrrcfrc adAnm cvnucrvi ■ cn^m ucntixcc ()iCiiuii£to fittii'iuAmtt .iJTittilarc - aridif a.bt7iTTiuntiicta.(ce(c J wunJurc ‘ inctmr uruTjirj'a icimc-j^pcifflnnl pu<^iaruj*t - Arrmf fpirtroU* • fc-munuxtrc - c^^ciacccttci'rntmttixf f axnivu{ci'^ya^irtiru leucnrij- uc yiilucrtwC i^o^iunvefuv'ilita"Corm‘ctUi:ffh:rnequtf‘{tmuTn cfuaJtrticijuaraf'U l:fn QCtn* liu? iicclai"tox»r- It T L 1 Cl I 1 i ‘ ~ i - i' . . 1 t f j*j> ^ i- tiXlE li11i/t^X£lltjHl£JLKrSXLEXVMlirfAcn£l0ilinMiJ^l' ^ cwinxrtiih(XtTrccrT^ ciixrnuixflnuvcndtctTC^ccny^"C^rntnic(Ctn^'Qliiiryi" cmtzxrtefmurirvuf^ leuixvcii^yumfron^ CiTtafbruinjitiirjclttcfkxrc quiu. egpmolil aJLiaCC jly cL^uilonc ck.'Coyra'iTioyycrtriii^iiZ ocuxiJtut iudcL\ioc\nC^ ytm mcjuuconfeMcfxdciC' i^vintyuaNpi |>cc< Ka^tror • cSccuip cfaiam dictuc{\^ ■ mrnoyrtc eycccUiicifc^dc^c\utcu4Xtiq^lizaf(yon' c(-aiauj4^‘ii Ictflnctdhy • clt^nctfiyTtrcci" ttu:Uodcnoioi. c|[iiu^ * j^LrccnJ tc icoilccuhilidio ■ Pi^ytydo^^n Ttutn fdoMurc • c^cffuf cdcloccfuo ur^xmor vcnv^uux tnfcim*dxnc^- ciumn^ tiut tut{hxhun^ t'emctncnzef liai»KU«»i.«r- Ifte c-urdrSint uci'xtfhulfiiclio dpiwfcidex^uo (^^ctr*xfLc\:^urtur aJucrfarmf’ nrdiulwliirt:iixuitdec>Txy^£ttf err Cult- j\^{ccrtJiwuitc ui,dccd>'^fTtf'‘iTtt^ut^fj''cli^ujuiu fcfl ■ ci^nemirxx^ c7t^ilofluC^wa|Vcaror^nju(V leuuiutJcijuodictil c- Omntutmmtctrtu fuaijl RABANUS MAURUS ON JEREMIAH. (A.D. 948-994.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ADD. MS. 22,820. Series II. , Plates 109, no. British Museum. Additional MS. 22,820. — [a.d. 948-994.] C OMMENTARY of Rabanus Maunis upon Jeremiah, in Latin. Vellum ; 327 leaves, measuring I ij by 8i inches ; with 25 lines in a page. At the end is this colophon : “ Hie liber descriptus est, iussu domni Maioli Abbatis, ab Herimanno sacerdote licet indigno et monachorum omnium ultimo, et pr?libati patris uoto oblatus sancto Petro [et] Cluniensi coenobio.” St. Mayeul, or Maiolus, was Abbat of Cluny from 94^ to 994* The MS. was probably written at an early period of his abbacy, and may therefore be of a date not much later than the middle of the loth century. In quires, generally of eight, sometimes of ten, leaves, signed with Roman numerals at the foot of the last page, and ruled on one side of the leaf with a hard point. Written in Caroline minuscules, the words being fairly separated ; with contractions of the ordinary character ; the common mark of punctuation being the middle point, with some alterations by other hands. In certain respects the handwriting has the appearance of that of an earlier date ; the thickening or clubbing of vertical main strokes in some parts of the volume, and the occurrence throughout of the open a, being specially characteristic of writing of the previous century. nos ad poenitentiam a peccatis conuerti • et ita spondet ueniax» delicti • deinceps quoq»^ pr^cipit nos uiam discipline seruare . et strenue in bona operatione nos exercere . Unde prcTpheta postqua»? ammonuit israhelitas ab errore ad dominum conuerti . et in ueritate et iudicio atque iustiria ambulare • agrumqz^ cordis ab inmundicia scele rum mundare.*' incitat ut contra leonew ferocissimu^ pugnaturi . armis spiritalib^^^ se muniant . et ciuitates munitas sacraru;» scripturaru;^ ingrediant^^r . leuentqj«^ ue xillu^ crucis proeliantes uiriliter contra hostexv nequissimum quod in sequentis li bri exordio declarator • Explicit liber • ii . Incipit liber . hi . A DNUNTIATE in IUDA Et IN HIERUSALEAT AUDITUAf FACITE • LOQUIMINI • canite tuba in terra . clamate fortiter . dicite . congregamini et ingrediamt^r ciuitates munitas; leuate signup; in syon; confortamini nolite stare . quia ego malu»* adduco ab aquilone et contritionew magnaw . Hoc audiat iuda hoc hie rusalem in qua confessio fidei ey/ • et in qua chr^yri pax habitat • et cui per esaiam dictu;;; est . in monte/^ excelsu//y ascende qui euangelizas syon • eleua uocezv tua^ qui euangeli zas \i\txuscdem • clamet fortiter et ita pr^cipiat ut ing^ediamur ciuitates munitas • cptoniava. hereticoruw bella consurgunt ; Chri^ri nos munim^ta teneant ; leuate crucis sig num in specula • et sublimitate ecclrn'e • Confortamini qui timetis nolite stare • sed ad chrwri auxilium currite • Malu^ eni»* inquit ego adduco ab aquilone et contritio tiGfft magnam • Ueruw nabuchodonosor qui idcirco in mundo isto a me ^sg permittiti/r. ut uesira. fortitude et uictoria co«pwbetur . Ascendit leo de cubili suo . et pr^do gen tium se leuauit • egressus Gsi de loco suo ut ponat terra»» tuam in solitudine;;; . ciuitates tuae uastabuntz^r . remanentes absqt^ habitatore • Iste Gsi . ut dixim^^^ uerus nabucho donosor de quo et petrus loquitur aduersarius nosier diabolus quasi leo rugiens cir cult . Ascendit aut^ uel de abyssis in quas religandus est • et ne mittaty^r exorat • et pr^do siue uastator gentiu»? s6 leuauit de quo dictum; Gsi . Omniu^» inimicoru/^; suoruw XVIIII I I I i Hteremias Hteremias Plate iio. Noto multuM. reppulisti nos iratus es contra nos uehementer . Non enim hsec quasi de sperando de salute populi sui locutus est • sed ut dolorem suum nimiufv de contritione et abiectione diutina • gentis suae ihanifestaret • uidit enim pwphetico sp^WAi quod ipsi iud^i in aduentu chrwd n|*p7f'cm tncmntrw ftt^yUctA^ cm^t4mimtmJiXcjxJ^uf xudmc mgcnrr> ifCmituf ^uzurt eX4mmt/*ti»<^tnafTZ|1iitwn4^^n*^ yJl^j^Xiuxc: •m:ic^c^^a^ov^ clefhtt^fh^tu^ uultcif >Yncttu9entli4^uiSicii'_^iriccuo^ Atnaim' j^etuLy i^tmlcfnrnalu^nr cjiroLcftf ijJb'cjh^jhtmidJ -cju^ nJLacmniy li Jvttua^' ■Zi?invfazA:ikmen ^ i >, ^acmvUxnt^'^edpmtj^Truz^c^mitrbat^ ^iUxuxi^um. cjtucfu^nea>gruiain4X^tn^^c^ Ctuttixf crg> tntetm*t'i:iu^^‘mgdic^ <:ju0fulX u^ icfiJcruf (Lmttmma. tnoJopijyfaJtftJert^ McerMfhzimi^‘XL*rt^niuj'fccUfil^c^ joltut • {JnJc^cicfTTTutru RABANUS MAURUS ON JEREMIAH. (A.D. 948-994.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ADD. MS. 22,820. Series II., Plate hi. Oxford. Bodleian Library. Bodley MS. 775. — [a.d. 979-989?] T ropes and Sequences, etc., for the Mass, with pneums as musical notation. Vellum ; 190 leaves, measuring ii by 6| inches; in double columns of 16 lines. Written at Winchester during the reign of Ethelred [979-1016], as appears from one of the petitions (see Plate) of the third Litany for Easter Eve. From the fact that some additional matter of a rather later date (ff. 1-7, 182-189) contains reference to St. Ethelwold, who died in 984, it is probable that the MS. was written before that year (see “Academy,” No. 755, for 23 Oct., 1886). It may, at all events, be placed in the first decade of Ethelred’s reign, 979-989. In quires of eight leaves ruled with a hard point on that in the king’s name the Saxon r is used instead the hair-side of the vellum ; written in round Caroline of the Caroline letter, minuscules, by an English scribe. It will be noticed Chm/e audi- nos • v Saw^ maria • ora pro nobis v Sancto gabrihel • ora pro nobis v Sancio iacobe • ora pro nobis v ^ancto laurenti . ora pro nobis v S>awUo martine • ora pro nobis v Om«^ sa»cd • V LETANIA TERTIA Chtif/e audi nos . iii . Sa;fc^ maria • iii Sancie raphahel iii Sancto iohannes • ora pro nobis iii Omnes sancii ora pro nobis • iii Propitius esto parce nobt; do/nine Ab omni mdo libera nos domine • Per crucem tuam libe ra nos domine • Peccatores te rogamus audi nos • Vt pacem nobis dones te rogamus audi nos > Vt dom'n'um apostolicu^ in sancia. religione con seruare digneris te rogamus . Vt aecd^r^un tuam in maculatam custo dire digneris te rogamus . Vt aej)elredum regem et exercitum anglomm conseruare digneris t6 [The Committee are indebted to F. Madan, Esq., Sub-Librarian of the Bodleian Library, for assistance in the description of this Plate.] II. 111. X I J 0 I I pc audmoj'-N /j / /. l^<» C2L maria-- co-v S Mo^vieL^p'v U / ... I.'ii I I . ,1 I . ubciaTiof donrmC' / p . (•/ ,-|/ qrcrucem mam Ube tL-nof domine- / / / III $ 1 J I I -11' I I I I I I I - cc xajcobc- ocLv ^ eccatortf / / . /./// *^ / ./ - s III I . I ■ III celaurenaoi-v a I J ■ I-"' cctna^xmc- oi-y f i u O ajudmof- i paxem notif doncf ^ ' V ^ V ir axxainoj' V I I c dotnum apojloUai / i ir ViT^* Jj' ' ^ ’ pe audincf rtumonc cion ^ /J / /. I.lll I I y I ll ^ ca/tnari2t ^ m lemare di^cni xe^x)' ^ cc tstpltaJ^djtuV xaecdkm xiiain in ^ cc totjonncf ouit imcularani cuftb ^ I j/ / J* lir ^ mf baopy^tiob'Ui dt'rt dtOTCrTfTCrc>5 ' . I .. I I /' / / / . /„ ■/ ~|3 roptauf cj-b ^ . / /i; paronobdnc r . I ^ A\ tomnimalo X a^flfteoum • r* f ^ onferuatt* di^KTlfit TROPES AND SEQUENCES. (A.D. 979-989 ?) OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY. BODL. MS. 775. Series II., Plate 112. British Museum. Additional MS. 23,935. — ^[a.d. 1260-1275.] C HURCH-OFFICES, etc., for the use of the Friars Preachers or Dominicans, as ordained by Humbert de Romanis, 5th Master of the Order [1254-1263], and confirmed at the General Council in 1254. Very fine uterin*( vellum; 579 leaves, measuring io| by 7^ inches; in double columns of 66 lines. »; In the margin, at the beginning of the Constitutions of the Order (f. 74 b), is the note: “ Iste constitutiones fuerunt scripte anno domini millesimo ccMx“. post capitulum generate illo anno in Argentina celebratum.” The Martyrology (f. 47) contains obits of the Masters ; the last name written in the original hand being that of John of Wildeshausen, or Teutonicus, 4th Master, who died in 1252, and, among the additions, the earliest in date being that of Raymond de Pennaforti, who had served as 3rd Master from 1237 to 1240 and who died in 1275. The MS., then, was probably written not long after 1260, and certainly before 1275. Twenty leaves at the beginning, and a quire of eight leaves at the end, of the volume are additions of the 14th century. In quires of sixteen leaves, sometimes connected by catchwords ; ruled on both sides of the vellum with plummet, with prickings at the extreme edge of the leaves. The writing is executed with the greatest care and regularity ; and, besides rubrics, various directions are underlined with red. The four-lined staves for the musical notes are also in red. The ordinary initials are of red or blue, or particoloured red and blue, with blue or red flourishes. The principal initials of divisions are in gold and colours, the gold being of the copper hue which is often to be observed in MSS. of this period executed in France. Conventuale. C ommunicantes et diem sacra' - Infra canonm tissimum celebrantes quo dominus nos' ter unigenitus filius tuus unitam sibi fra^' litatis Xiosh^ substanciam in gl^^Ham tue dextere collocauit. ^ed et memoriam uenerantes in pri' mis glmbse semper uirg^nis marie.*' genitricis €ius dem dei et domini nostri ieni chr«!yri. Sed et beato' rum z.^osto\oTum. In vigilia pentecostes et in die et coti' die ^er ebdoma U dam. Pre' ere Eterne deus:' per daristum dominum fatio. nostrum. Qvi ascendens super omnes celos . sede«s i q«^ ad dexteram tuam pwmissum spiritum sanctum ho' dierna die in filios adoptionis effudit. Qvaprftt$amdtc ■ jji .-. - **■ l^j < ^ ^ I *1“ * ' i f ? ^ tt jdtfttiettomiittamttrf . 4-4iM- :'|| Jpnttttttm ^■frt£tO.-^i ff =>=J= ttoftawr." <;mft£oetltoflttp5r |ji I , ‘ .■ ^ , ? .. !i , |v i » ^. I, ^ « .. t i ^ji« 1 ^ -,:/ {/iint({mtmtmtta£nwttiattfi(ttteftoief -r it: » ^.4 «tttaittat. CKwmtetaftttoaiigatatj^aty U ■ ■! I . ^ ^ ^ i N } * ipzip: q_ax I * I '-m: ±± taMtdlmwdwnmtma^ttmdumtsi cec ^tittginc. pitfano. td«mtettattKtj|mtto fptwne.immtmrm^tum qtwitmxmttanltttcafwwtgnt^ to.*^tnmumfimttm.£onftactiatf ^ ^ \iJL * ^^tcaxm ^sftwtas p20tos. jfeaoctonutmdw® ^iSSSST' I II {ft ttttt^ft Ottttttil (jtW^ 1 Jl 4'ditottttidutt£& i‘itiit.«.iitniA.tTi^..i>wi«ii. - amonsctujamnattctfttta.'" — €-~RC I JlWtoPttletjJma. _ ‘ ^ttittleraottfBrtmwwn. imno tioint 4 erKTLe. /iflll^lllliiOITll "1ua^eO:«ttfttiroteilttev a t fiiacelttittww dt* {tat'annas lAtouncixnntnt. LECTIONARY. A.D. 1269 . BRITISH MUSEUM. EGERTON MS. 2569. I \ ■u.*' / J Series II., Plate 114. British Museum. Stowe MS. 130. — a.d. 1323. CCOUNT rendered by Roger de Waltham, Keeper of the Great Wardrobe, from the 15th i to the 17th year of King Edward measuring 13I by 9 inches ; with from 50 to 60 The portion of the account from which the brought down to the end of the i6th year: 7th The volume is made up of sections and quires of various sizes, following the subdivisions of the account ; ruled on both sides of the leaf with plummet. Written in official court-hand of the period, the chief characteristics being a tendency to roundness, as dis- the Second [1322-1323]. Vellum ; 155 leaves, lines in a full page. Plate, which represents half a page, is taken is July, 1323. tinguished from the angular and pointed hand of the preceding century. Main vertical strokes above the line are generally looped, or turn over the top in a hair line, to the right ; the left-hand stroke of the earlier cloven letters being discarded. • Necessaria . neccessa.na ■ Frettagiu»? vini pro sec;^etis domini Regis. Exp^n5^ \ohaniiis de Caste lacre Vadia Qaxp&csXjiriortim Yetri Pulford. Ckrici CanctWaric F«c/ura Yihroncm Coffri empti Exp^n^^ fra/ris Rob^r/i de Duffeld Con^ fessoris Regis lohanni pallyng^^ MagwA’o Nauis vocate la Petre de lerne- muth« et \o\vanni Hakun MagzVA'o Nauis vocate | la Rose de eadem^ pro frettagio q^inquaginta 'et sex' doYiorum et qwatuor pvpaxum vini ruba VasconzV XYoeraXfyxum in caxxvera ] domixd Regis per ^dmundum quarel valktwm cam^re predicts- de vinis Arnaldi Nicol M^rcatoris de Besatz inimici | domixd ^ Regis^ carcatis in eisdem Nauibw5 mter Burdegahaw et Kyngeston^zw super Hull vbi capiebant«r in manuw ] died domixn Regis.- et in domib«^ Molendinorww iuxta Castrum Yhoxaci pro secretis died domixd Regis inde | faciendA hospita- bant«r^ per preeeptum suu»^ speciale pro quok'<5^t doleo • vij . solidi per manus Hugonis de Bekton^? [ apud Ydooxacum • xj° . die Maij • anno • xv° . lohanni de Castelacre aurifabro l^oxvdouiensi venienti ad man- date;;? domixd Regis de Londom'A vsq«^ ^hoxacum \ cum ensibw^ et aliis localib;?^ eidem domixio Regi ducendA:' pro expensis suis per decern dies veniendo et re | deundo-- per- cipiendo . xij . denarios per diem • et per • xvj • dies morando in curia exp^ctando voluntatem | domixd Regis^ p^rcipiendo • vij . denarios oholum per diem-- per pr^ceptum d?c/i domixd ^egis^ Mense Maij^ per manus pri^prias ap«d | ^hoxacum decimo nono die Maij anno pr^d;c/o • — Petro de Pulforda ckrico pro vadiis quatuor carpentarior;?»? missor«»? per domiuuxxx Regem de Rothe^ | well® vsepie Castrum de Haneley ad operaxidum ibidem . per • vij • dies- eundo- primo die lunij pro pnmo co»;pu | tato- xpaohbct p^rcipiente • v . denarios per diem- et pro sdpex\dio duoxum hakeneor«;;? p^rtanciu;;? vtensilia eor^wdem car^ | pentariorww? int^r loca predieta per idem tempus- pro xpioMbet hakeneo • vj • denarios per diem- per manus dfe^i Petri ] recipientis denarios ad soluend«»? eisdem apud Rothewell®»? vltimo die Maij • . anno eodem — — \ohamd de Killerby et nouem sociis suis ckricis de cancelaria domixd Reg;^ auxiliantib«5 ad scribend«;;? | \ittexas ad priuatu;;? sigillu;;? ipi'ius domixd Regz'^- pro cariagio- nauigio- congre- gacz’one M^?rcator;?;;?- ac pro rete«tis | mittendis • per • viij • dies- vicissim in p®rliamento tento apud Ebora^ww- euidibet • vj . denarii per diem- per \ manus WilE/;«i de Colby recipient;.? denar;®? ad p®rticipand«;;; int^r eosdem ibidem eodem die WilE/;;;o le Bokebynder de Ehoxaeo pro f®c/ura et ligatura trium librorw;;; de p^rgameno Regis de nouo | f®c/or;;»;- p;'® compotis garderobe- de anno sextodecimo pr®xi;;;o futuro- infra scribend;’? et contrarotu'' | land;? pro quol;’<5^t libro . xxij • denarii per manus d®»;;ni Will®/w;i Druel apud Seleby • xviij“ • die lunij Domino Wilk/wo Druel pro duob®? coffris ferro ligatis empt;? per eundem et lib^ratis Ioh®;;;;i de Feriby pro l;//®ris | Muni- mentis et aliis memorand;? de pnuato sigillo infra cariandis- per manus d;c/i d®»;;ni Wilk/wi . ibidem eodem 'die' Er®/ri Roberto de Duffeld Confessor! d®»;;ni Reg;?- misso per domimixn Regem de Hatheleseye \sx\ue Donecastre | cum pannis ad aurum- ponend;'? ex p®rte d;’c/i d®»;;ni Regis- sup®;' corpus d®»;;ne Matildis quondam | vxoris domixd Henrici de Lancastr;®- defuncte t' die sepulture eiusdem corp®ris ibidem -t pro exp®n?;'? suis | et vnius socij sui- boxxdnnm et equorw;;; suor;;w- per septem dies Mense lunij • vt in pane- vino- c®ruisia- | et piscib;;?- feno- auena- et litera • per manus Alex- aiidr\ de Wyndesore ckrici sui apud Ebor®®;;;;; vicesimo | quarto die lunij v_ r XX . Xibre • vj • solidi • v_ r XX . solidi . xviij • solidi . viij • denarii . xl . solidi . V . solidi . vj . denarii . XX . solidi . xxx . solidi . vij . denaidi . II. 114. ^itv SJiffl&v ftu' C>ttXfcm'^<»itC»ci tfe •ndn'SfttG' ^ S»mn«J.paptmiaj-^p^fe®«»v«x^-^--8iC* woadn^ m^£? erf»mrAxEm L— Seottionono^O'Ojati flitno ^ ^ ^ ^^dfJ«^cft5,^^tene y^amcr- dMT|«nr«r««^ tn.j]^ _p^. %« Uf*y«n.S»nt > *«Btco S^iS i pt^"- L 'ttiftwufi'^jar^ 1,1#^00^»1 eo 5 to*w JS»^VtJpg0nusno (i‘f Vurnmio f^A> eompyaG' gdi^arcCcx^ir Wo ff«efeoS»cmio fim*po<**tf\fA ^'ifewSf'fV cmj^ijat tp»oC" (jeio^raw 'S^ 'i»»a«««‘ «u ^-ttof apus g ©.«4 “ffr^ i;ea*^ )o|r-6t |pc -.4 ' (1 flRvP -majmtttktgr Stt.^.aw «^o tS^naHSlS^wtaituC- ^>v2»tc»iSr'<« pctt> ■ST’WT'T^j^g, ©^ccaptig a?i& autniSaTM ^ 0CMV«t.''6te CaHcap^^ntto.-^ ««i^ ^&am,J>20 egf^ S»ug« |«m|'^Bc-TO pant^i^^woc^fulta ' 8o>^apMSc|«bia> cfto^Stu'^^aptcS; ^as^c fi-ShUHS © 3 ct^ 6Vlt . ^oWi ^C^pKJ^ e««S^'{j| p*pt% I psno ^ atiCM6li frfttefft-^.itta»iii^ ^uSyro ^”**1 c.- " ' — •S'Vtt WARDROBE ACCOUNT. A.D, 1323. BRITISH MUSEUM. STOWE MS. 130. Series II., Plate 1 15. British Museum. Arundel MS. 115. — a.d. 1327. M edical treatises, the first of which is “ Liber qui dicitur Almasorius, a magistro Girardo Cremonensi apud Tolletum ex Arabico in Latinum translatus, Abubecri Arazi filii Zacharie.” Vellum; 146 leaves, measuring 12 by 81 : inches; in double columns of 54 lines. At the end of one of the treatises (f. 134 b) is the note: “ Conpletus anno Domini m°ccc°xxvij°, ij° die May.” The MS. belonged to the monastery of Eberbach in Bavaria. In quires of eight leaves, connected by catch-words ; numerous contractions ; and with ornamental initial the lines ruled sometimes with fine plummet, sometimes letters in red and blue, with a hard point ; written in Italian minuscules, with [Column I.] De scrophulis 36 De cancro 36 De carbu«c«lis 37 De flegmo[n]ib«^ C2ipitulum 37 De udimia uA zimia 37 De flegmone duro 37 De glandulis 37 De nodis 37 De formica 37 De herisipila 37 De adustio;^e ignis ue\ '37' aque ue\ olei nibus De panariciis • 38 . De exitu sa.ngumis a uuln^re • 38 • De minuc^’one • 38 • De uentosis 39 De sang«isugis • 59 • De uena mediante . 39 • De extractio;«e tQlorum et . 39 . spinar«»? De fractura cmnei 40 De deceptoribus 40 De colkcdonib«5 et agregacfo doctrine cyrurgie et reme' J. leriq«^ eorum morac?one artis alge^ qui \\anc ex^rcent bre et uulnerum .•. — opus et diicuntur facientes algebra non hene opemntur • neque sapient^r • neque s«b certa radice . ad quaw redicfo fiat . immo maior pars eorum casuahter operatur . et sicut ab alio edocti fuerunt Raroqa^ eorum i«uenies aliqu^»« q«i \xuius doctrine libru»« leg^rit aut cpd tarn a magzVro q«i \ittexas nouit • didicmt . Imo q«i maxiw^e earn exc^rcent su«t ydiote et stolidi et rustici \deo<\ue propter sue stoliditatis causam o'gritudino.s pessi»?e \n \iominAms generantur . Nos u^ro huius doctn’ne suwmas et agregaciones ta' les nominshimus quas cnm aHquis astutus meditatus fu^rit pot^rit secundum hanc doctr^naw (\u\ccpiid uolu^rit optlme op^rari In pri- misq«^ de regzmlne diete • et pt?^t de extensione et r^c/ificac?b ne . atq«^ ligaturis et de fmcturis in quib«^ tenues par tes ossiu?;z et acute necnon diuisa frustula conspici\\nX.ur et p^?5 tremo de dislocaUo»e tractabim«^ . Howi^es stolidi pr^ci piu«t ut (\uic\xm(\ue fracturam aut dislocat^onew? . aut carnis con^ tusionew? p^rpessus fumt cum alchahabes addi* Sunt mice panis de ardamacha frixe prius in oleo deinde polite in melle et frixe cum eo tio * nutrfatur et assabith addi Su«t pultes muXtum spisse ex a<\ua et farina tio et came assata in ueru . aut in prunis . et bibat uinuw . Nic^ hil diUtem c\Hod fl^gmo;zis generationtm qaqaus afferat (\uam regime;^ hoc. Oportet igitur ex quo infirmo fractura dislocacfo aut carnis r^^^tusio accidmt regIm^;^ ^er aliquot dies s^btiliari Cui^^ etiam venter si ip^e fortis fu^rit erit solue;^dus et ip^e simzUter minue^^dus • quemadmodum diztxivi sum^^^ quod ideo heri conwonit ut sit securz^^ quod materia ad locu;;^ xion fluat . o^ue magnu;;^ a^ostema et putr^foc^ione;;^ generaro possit • Yostquam autem dies ^redizti pr^^ t^rieru^^t . et securz^^ fumt c\uod fl^gmo;^ non accidat . egro pre^ cipiat ut ad regime;^ q^o uti con^nonerat • xonertatur si eius * />. additional words inserted between the two parts of the word at/(ti | lio egr^tudo dislocat^o uA carnis contusio fuerit . (ractuT 3 , 7 n enzm si patiat/^r viscositas grossities eius ssinguini sunt ad^ dende ut uatura materiam hadea.t par 3 it 3 ,m ex qua porus fracturam ligans generetur . Ex hiis ZMtem quz hoc opersintur frumtntum addeo coctu;;^ ut quasi puls uideat^r . a^/ therith addi Sunt pultes quihus mice panis admiscent^r tio Capita quo^zze et pedes '^nzfnciXxunz uecuon edor/^w et dignovunz et vitulorz^;;^ coria et v^cc^vum ventres • et oua et rizi et pisces recentes et horum nutrzentium si;;^^lia in quib^^^ est grossities et viscositas de quib^^^* in hoc tempore comedere debet . ^ Post hor^;;^ accepczo^^e;;^ \Column 2 .] vinum debet bib^re grossu;;^ . Ex hoc enim regimine fmctura melius et cicius ligari pot^rit . In pr^nci^^o tamen holera fr^^ida et mu \({ est salsa uA coq^inatus o^zA sagarath tantum comedere debet et carnem auiu;;^ et edina;;^ . vi fit sine came no n^^llo m^^o apropinquare pr^sumat . Cu;;^ dcutem distend^re et rec" tificare opus fumt . oportet ut ita in ultimtate lenitatis h" at ut dolor q^^^nto min^^^ possi^ile est sentiat^r . nich^^ eni;;^ plus 3,ffert degmonem quam dolor . Hor^^;;^ 2iUtem stolidoruw pl^Hq^^ loca debilia distendu^^t et r^c/ificant • u^i etiam mag nu;;^ nitu;et^r f[ier]i sonitu;;^ q^^^tin^^ wlgus bm^ eos op^rari pu^ tet • Non a^t^;;^ oportet ut cum iu^^ctura in cpua non est dislocatio dolet . prem^tur et extendat^;^ aliqz^o ruodo i;;^mo evcr^um quod dic^ turi sum^^ ei s^/^rpone;^d^;;^ est . Et ligatura add^o suauis facienda est ut ex ea nullus seudditur dolor . \storum pre t^^ea medicor^//^ piezdcpue decipiu/^t uulgus • Cum enzm in tnembro fuerit dolor . quod fractura aut dislocaceb in eo sit dicere pr^sumu[n]t Set fracture et dislocac^o;^is ad^o est causa mani^ festa • quod occ^ltari non potest • ex hoc enzm seo^\tur cpuod figura m^;;^bri r^;^torqz^^tur et cutis ex una p^ne sit gibbosa et ab alia ^^^caua . Quapropter si quis diligent^r conAderauerit i;;^po 5 *^/^de 'est^ ut non congnoscat nzsi in iu;^ctura adiutorii cum hum^ro aut anche cum coxa fuerit dislocac^o • Caput enzm adiutorii cpuando dislocat^^r ^^>;^cauitate;;^ o^e est s^b assella intr^t . Cap^^t itid^;;^ coxe carne^^ glandulosa;;^ cpue est in ing^^ine a p^rte an- che intrat • vn^<^ cum m/^lta sit ibi caro . contorcio non est ual- de manifesta • Signu/;^ autem quod iu;^cture humeri dislo- caczonem semper comitat^^r : est rotu^^da gibbositas que suh as- sella acci^^t . et cum tangitur digitis sentit^^r Dislocac^b- nis si;;^^^^/^r que accidzt anche signu;;^ est carniu;;^ gibbositas exterior que su/^t in i//guinea parte • et quod eger iu/^ctura/?^ que est inter crus et coxam extendere non ualet • n^c du^ iu/^cturam dissoluta^ • F ractura autem n^5“i minzma fu^Ht • cu;;^ dilige^t^;^ ea;;^ ^^;esid^rau^ris atqz^^ i;^uestigaums . apparebit in una p^rte gibbosa et ab alia r^?;^caua . atq^^^ crepita/^tis ossis sonu;;^ p^rcipies cu;;^ ip5*^^m manu attr^ctaums . Cu;;^ autem in loco nota ^^?;^torc^o neque gibbositas neque ^^;^cauitas fuerit neque cum locus manu i/^uestigat^r ossis crepitaceo p^rci' piet^r . n^c dislocac^o n<^c ossis fractura cpue extensio/^e aut forti compressione indigeat ibi erit . Non enim est i^i nf^i car- nis contusio aut fractura mi;^^ma • qua propter n^llo m^^^o disten- dendo est moc^o facienda . Distenc^o namcpue in loco maiore//^ angustia/?/ generat • vnde in hoc maior contzn^zt error f^uapropter si aliq/^is stolidorzim in hiis locis distencfo/^e u^l ^^;;^prassione uti uolumt . cohibend^^ erit ad hoc set praci- piendum est ut locus lenit^r palpando vngatur et post ligete^r suauit^r ne inde dolor consequatur . hoc enim niJiii aliud e^^ faciend^^;;^ HEgo u^ro uniz^^ deceptorz^;;^ stoliditatem uidi ex qua mzAtum miratus su;;^ . quida;;^ namcpue for- te super locu;?^ q^i est in medio adiutorii cecidit et dolere cepit vn^<^ paruum cepit i^i oriri apostema • quod cuzn predictus stolidus ui- disset cpuod ip^ius adiutoriu;;^ dislocatu;;/ fuiss^/ dixit in qzio etzam tantillu;;^ sapientze non erat ut sciret dislocaceo/^e;;^ accid^re non posse nisi iu^^cture et non in medietate ossis . vnde se prap^rauit ad os ex utraq^^^ p^rte fortit^r diste;^de;^du;;^ quod ip5;^m fac^re non p^rmisi . iwmo locu;;^ ex oko ro[seo] p^ru;^ctu;;/ II. 115. K ' / ■ i ■-C r . ... . i 0«PAnami« f04«A««« jX>ccvim(ai^uianc-^ 0&cartntd^« y^ C>«.wmt«&m,o,a- _ - k .Afketn©rt»« r I i;)48tetit*ttU« y O* cyocWfetdotti -^• lOcne^f ^ fpmftu ^ iX^cft-dchusIcno ^ 'Otb«n6pi\.<»^ (>c£cccptjntbitii ju> a^tt^hoc tdn^ ttt^coUdoTntO'2 lU^uTdta ntbM63oeHnticcjn-ut‘9i«/zt«mc' tct'^counvnacotKat'ne^itde' c|«ttScy«5nrbie'ititihKiitip'’.' ©)jn«i&m*ft»aenic«al88biait© bin opanr w rAptcnc-rw btott J toltbi xfuftjo l&q; jm fttc ftohbicans c^nca v<^ tVrtnb) smfrnp no6 u bi’oodfnc Gimae lacaacftcfi c9 lea noiabmt^ qtiae ai aa afh«ma mdMtatua Gitt* |X)^( baneboebna qfc^ uoUiir opdto^-t jnp ' rmcnu8 ftiiti dl a\c^l^bc8 aa&i 3imo tmtepamactavDamat^ fttvcynaiolb oainie ^w.itncMc.iatjVCCucotio nutaau*ia(Q»baJ) aoj» 3uo pultca tnfiu cjt Gq i6H-ma cwl cavntaflaca tttcruatpn»ma- 2 biba#utrrii fUc ' Wl aqt q* flffttioia 0wni cm*aafciao t-catmi I b tnfiiwe ftatituAa’&irttxacbaMB h cdi*mfi3cuao aaCnr A\iann:^'a1u|^Dte6(bahan' i £m^i Dene ftt^Gauia fuio ano GGn^ia i ipc fifr tnrnucJhtf (^azmi Cam funi’q’tS) A’'>t»cmc uq(te(totr^q’tn ab Uku n Attaeq 'ma^nu a^ ^ |w^(me««dw. poGto- poftq’ acCics "^Od p dei-iio t fcau''’fuw q» flijrno n Acabat: catA cy q poni8 6cliu-aw Geanc eficp ^Hnlg a& qH <53a«e abbcooocHtt^ cfi pulautbcac pttit«« qbjrrnoepame aonnfiftnowMraptta^'t pcCcs a^ na 1 aeno^e 'bmtlo^t.cima ”'>^*tca>ta>emitfiaw>aitT;?tipt&e8PC£tnts8J txnemAmoilGItatqmbg t^roGUiea'^tnGDOaf Ocquibi^q^ttftHtbj-^j^ciHHouactq)®^ ctdu6 hgavt poao 7n|jna tn boteca Gnba Caeaeatbtnt coWtt» 4 cmnicaitMticbma\it no nt&tn pGmiae £«aeb»(beiitiiae' ciAcatcopua AucottuitcauUntatetemtattf^' ao ttpboioi tfhtontm^ po(rt**df«naa&«tt^'cni pb«e affp fleamemi q BtAoL- fttib^-u pbqttocaicbilta OtftanbitBitmftcanDti'itwaff niinttuf ft' (bmni qmf volaus bn oo6 opart pu ■ tec ^iem at o% «t ditudbitvAi qn£ Mflocaao boleq-'^ame^ctenbaf akq tninto entpt; q-bic - mn'Gm^ei G^on^ C <£o Wantra abbo G«auis 6tacnbae.tiQttcanulK«8(nciapbctoi Piawcbuoit.pt^tOcnv^ucnaitn»a (O'tntnttf futc cobi q- ft-aduva a btrtoca© t eo Ge bitne 'pftrmuo^ fauvc'toiflocacdtfi aoocmtndnt'' ftto q> oedhfcn n ^ O? b n-(Cq^q> ftatuantiJ 9taiqcui*'tcuQ9 CX itna ptt fie GtlboOt't ftt>abA oefttia Gqttt« CiUg^oG^neipeJjut n oG^oftao n ttuchuA abtuioait cu V»*w*6 Awt ftncbtalc^a fiur Mflocatc £ap it-abmtoiq , cptbutocacocamtatt q ctfadbua m*-capd tnS ajjfft camtGtanbulofS qtiWntapte anf cbetntc'bn ai'mfta Go tbi cAtc- >toi® n etta^' CentantiEeGa' ^ami aq q» mcbire bntm &i(bj cAcotK^ cormttV^-c notuba aGboGtaa q(b af' foUa a«cfti-^mtanjnrbi«ia*CaTticirnflocatO' me filv q atric an€aoenba iSiGcnci ti^mloco mftioie anfiMOia eenerte vn 1 b mate; 3 cttttt ■OuGip ft Abtje (bobceu rn hi'i« loqe OiGtncoc til’oiHRonciiduoltitt- cebibcnbVr ao b ft pn' incnbtttt) lootfl Icmppalpantc 'bnfAC'JVoft' Usee ftiautfetw-mcc boUn adtqau-t^n-n Muib efaacn 841 ^^ u mn ceaptot (licAibitatcm uibi aquamtcG tnttatua (ft- ^uba naqt fti te GFwaiqettnc aotuton'i ccabic ttoltcqwr Dtl'ptmtqnqtotmapa q'cu'ptA ftbhbtia in oiiftq q>tp^ Abuitimi'tbiftocamftuGF' bpnc tq 4 tdnt^ (Ap^ necaq itt| Gatcq bitlocai^ acaCftti po(R.n titchux in t tneeiwato • im Gi^aiiut oa cy ptc ftntip Citeb^ q> fadt ft^pnnft-'ttno locu olb t« pikbG tCttta I’coqnacue q ftefmccamc ' '■alb MEDICAL TREATISES. A.D. 1327. BRITISH MUSEUM. ARUNDEL MS. 115. \ if / \ Plate ii6. Series II., British Museum. Additional MS. 16,997. — [15™ Century.] H ours of the virgin and other Offices, in Latin. Fine vellum; 226 leaves, measuring 6i by 4i inches; with 16 lines in a page. With seventeen full-page miniatures and borders, executed with great delicacy in the best style of French art of the middle of the 1 5th century. In one of the borders are the two letters CC The miniature on the left of the Plate is prefixed to the “ More pro defunctis.” The walls of the chapel are coloured pale lake ; the vaulted roof is gilt ; the rafters, bright green ; the windows, silvered ; the screen and rood-loft, oak-coloured ; the cross above, gilt. The background of the reredos and the front of the altar are ultramarine, sprinkled with small gilt stars ; the altar-cloth is white. The carpet is green. The coffin is covered with a pall coloured ultramarine, flowered in gold, and having an embroidered cross in red. The tapers, candle-brackets, and lamp above the altar are gilt. The priest’s cope is also gilt. The mourners are clad in black or bronze-coloured hooded robes. The figure in the background, kneeling on the lower step of the altar, wears a scarlet robe with a green hood. The principal colours employed in the border are violet, grey-blue, green, vermilion, scarlet, lake, and gold. The delicate tendril-work bears flowers of dif- ferent colours and small leaves and rayed spots of gold. The initial letter is of grey-blue, heightened with linked together by a knot. white, and filled with a foliated design in red and blue on a gilt ground. The miniature on the right illustrates the “ Hore de sancta Trinitate.” The Two Persons are clad in robes of ultramarine, and have gilt nimbi ; the open book on their knees having seven clasps. The white Dove representing the Third Person is between them. The broad architecturally-moulded seat is lined with scarlet drapery, sprinkled with gilt stars. Behind is stretched a hanging of deep green, embroidered in gold, and upheld by two angels with gilded wings. In the back- ground is the deep-blue vault of heaven, studded with gilt stars. From above golden rays pour down, and on either side of them is a cloud of flaming angels, indicated by gilt shading on bright scarlet. The border is coloured in the same manner as that of the other miniature ; the large-leafed ornament in the upper part of the right side being pale green. The initial letter is of lake heightened with white and filled with a lozenge diaper of gold, blue, and lake, which is decorated with minute fleurs-de-lis. BRITISH MUSEUM. ADD. MS. 16,997. nY n Series II., Plate 117. British Museum. Harley Charter 44 E. 21. — a.d. 1206. G rant from Robert “ Thesaurarius,” Prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England, to Robert, son of Ivo de Wicham, of a toft and croft in Wicham [Wykeham, CO. Lincoln], and other land, together with a clearing (“ essartum ”) of wood and a jutting piece (“gaira”) of land, at a rent of twelve pence; a third part of the chattels of Robert and his heirs to pass, on their deaths, to the Hospital. Dated at the Chapter of St. Hilary at Oscinton [Ossington, co. Notts], i205[6]. Vellum ; measuring 5^ by 5^ inches. W ritten in a square court-hand ; the strokes below the line, sharply curved or hooked ; main vertical strokes above the line, notched or cloven at the top. Notu»« sit Ommbus pr^sentib«j et futwns Quodi Ego Yxater ^ohertus Thesaurarius Pnor ixatruva. Hospi^ | tah ’5 Y^xosolomitani in Angl/a de commwni assensu et voluntate {xatruxxv Xiostxoxum concessim«5 et pr^entae | Carta confirmauim?^^ Roberto fih’o luonis de Wicham et h^redibw^ suis vnuw Toftuw et | Croftuw que fuer««t luonis patris eius in Wicham . et vnaw portioned? terre que abutissat | sup^r Benecroftewelle . et aliam portioned terre ad Wirmodewellesichaw . et vnum Essartuw | Bosci ad Frithwude . et unam Gaixam terxe super Hagenegate . et vnam pecia»? t^rre in estdale-' | vuerhende . que ba^uzmus ex donat/one Hugam's Malet de Lindwuder' tenenda et babexidia de do-" | mo xiostxa lure h^reditario lib^re et q«iete . reddendo inde singulis annis domui xiostxG. Duodecim | denarz^?^ . mediet«/m ad Pascha . et medietatem ad festuw Sancti Michael A / pro omni seruicio nob A ixide periv ] nente . Ita \asuen quod in Obitu suo et h^redum suoru»^ similiter.*' tota t^rcia pars Omnium Ca' \ talloruwe suoru?» domui ni?5/re remanebit. Hiis Testibw^ . Fxatre Reimbaldo . Fr^^/re Wilh/wo de Se^ | negeza Fxatrc Ricardo de rotund de Cartmel^r tunc pr^ceptore ap«d Maltebi . Fra/;'e Fiugone de Bese^ | uill« . Fxatre Rogero Foliot . Walt^ro de Hereford/^ ckrico nostxo . Anno ab Incaxnatzone domzni m".cc“. | Quinto . ad Capit«l«m Sazzeti Hilarii apzid Oscinton«;;^. II. 117. wtUalTmjU'fWlwnTaw tif^conc^i^'f|femaj Cara cottJtrm^Kii^ Rjfcojito ]uoni^W^t4amr?fe^tl^jti^^mr5(^^ Cl-^ ^ »w« >% i*4i^t6ie57titii;C>^t^w5tt^%agm«gai& tno t^lvw^^v2cctcyi^H^^ m Jtti^^ttn0K>mtt! t^ha^iict^ S«t^.tn^tcJiabp^(Jja«tn^ (i^t^i^fltmJmnctone&iJt^ ncttro-jiax^^tti . scil/c^/ ad Hokeday ^roxime sequens viginti Marca^ . et ad festum Natiuita/w Sawc/i Iddannis Baptiste ^roxime seq«^ns | decew Marcas'. Sub pena viginti Marcar«w p^rsoluendaraw in subsidium terre sa«c/e. Et ad tradendum eisdem ^ogero et FlorzV sex boues et duos affros . sex vaccas et sex vitalos | anni pr^t^riti de man^rio suo de Prestona. Et ad ^ersoXnendum eisdem Kogero et ¥\orie viginti q«artm’a cowpetentis frumenti apud Torneb/^rg^w infra ^roximum mensew post | ^roximum festum Sancti Michael/^ pra sennne et labore suo Impenso circa se?«i«andam t^rram eorumdem ^ogeri et ¥\orie de Tornebwrga semine yemali. Et ad collocandaw portas eo-" | rumdew ^ogeri et FlorzV de Tornebwrga ap«d Pr^stona^?. Et ad faciendum apud Prestona;# ad australe capud aule vnu#; solarium de longitudi#e Tnginta pedum ] et de latitudi#e decern et octo pedu»; cum Chiminea et Warderoba et duab#5 fenestris in aula competentib#^ ante Pentecost^#. Et vnam coqainam cum fur I no in q#a erit stabalam ad sex equos ante festum Sawed Petri ad vincwla. Et ad perse#;i;;andum su#;ptib«5 suis t^rram suam manmi sui de Prestona semine Qua | dragesimali praxi# 2 o et hoc semd ad opus dictorum "R.ogeri et Flor;V. Pred/c/i uero ^ogerus et Flor/a pra predicta concessione et obligat/onis recognit/one ded^runt conces | serunt atqa^ t;-adid^runt . et warantizabunt totam t^'rram suam de Tornehurgo semine yemali vestitam cum Toftis Croftis mesuagiis . tenen'' | tibus redditibus . pratis . pascuis . eschaetis . auxiliis . et omwib;/^ lib^rtatibus atopie p^rtinenciis absq#^ vllo retenem^wto d/cds Abba/i et Conuewtui et eorum ] successoriius. Ha^mdam et tenenda;;; in lib^ram et p^rpetuam elemosinam faciendo inde seruitia debita et consueta. Et obligau^^runt se fideUV^r fide int^rpoj'ita j de dicta libera et p^rpetua elemosina co#;plenda et confirmanda in Curia domini Regw . et vbicumq#^ meli«5 et securi;^^ potmt confirmari et roborari p^r o;;;;;imo^ | da instrummta p^r se ue\ attornatos suos qaociens opus fu^rit sumptib#^ dictorum Abbads et Conuenta^. Et remanebunt d/c/is Abbad et Conuentui sua | bona mobilia de Prestona ibidem tmpare istius Conuent/o;;is existentia exceptis predictis au^riis . et d/cds ^ogero et FlonV sua similia bona de tornehurgo nAi | partes predicte velint earn adinuicew gratis co#;mutare. Et licebit d/cds ^ogero et Flor;V in extremis de bonis suis mobilib#? ad placitum disponere. | In cui#^ rei testimowium huic pr^senti scripto in modum Cyrografifi confecto vtraq#^ pars predicta mutuo suu;;; apposuit sigill#;#. Hiis testib;^^ . Da;;;mis . Rog^ra de Au | meri . Stephawo de Haya . Huga#^ de Castiliun . tdcai'do fdio Ricar^d’ . Militibus . ^eginaldo de fraxino . WiWelmo filio ems . Roberta de Westmona5/^r/a . Wilk/;;;a de Rauenestona | Milone de Langetoth . Will de Helidena . Roberto de Luthtona . Ricaro'a Tripaci . British Museum. Harley Charter 84 D. 6. — a.d. 1251. I NSPEXIMUS by Walter [de Suffield], Bishop of Norwich, of the charter whereby King Henry II. confirmed the grant of Ernaldus de Bosco of his manor of Bitlesden, in Buckinghamshire, for the foundation of the Cistercian Abbey of Bitlesden. Dated at Naringes [Snoring, co. Norfolk], 25 March, 1251. Vellum ; measuring by 4| inches. Written in pointed court-hand, with tendency to roundness in certain letters, as a, d, h, o, and final s ; main vertical strokes above the line, cloven at the top and looped to the right. Ommbus ChnV/i fidelibwi' presentes litt^ras uisuris uel audituris Walt^nis miseract’one diuina Norwicenj/j EccWie minister humih^ sz\u(em in domino sempiternam. | Noumt uniu^rsitas uesira, nos inspexisse cartam domini Wenrici Reg/i’ p^^/ris domivix lohan^tis Regis no« uiciatam no» cancellatam nec in aliqwa sui parte abolitam sigillo | eiusdem domini Wenrici Reg/y signatam de confirmacfo«ib«y et lib^rtatib^y Monachis et monast^no de Bittlesdenat concessam in hac forma. Wenricus Rex anglie et Dux Nor | manntV et Aquitan^V et Comes h.ndegauie Archiep?yf^?^is . Kpzscopis . Comitib^y . Baronib^^y . lusticiariis . Vicecomiti^us . om«ib«y amicis et fidelib?^y suis Nor- mannz^ et Anglie salutem. j Sciatis me co«cessisse et confirmasse donacfo«em illam q«am Ernoldus de Bosco fecit deo et monachis de ordine Cist^^cienyf de manmo de Bettlesdena cum | om«ib«y appendiciis suis ad fundendam ibide;;? abbaciam ordinis Cist^rcienyfy . et de trib«y carucatis terre in syresham c]ue uocat«r Marieland et quicquid ad eas | p^rtinet et totam t^n'am de Whitefeud et de doddeford et quicquid ad illas p^rtinet. Et totam t^n^am de Westcote . et t^rram Osberti de Wancy et Wilh/wi de Bolebek | scilicet Blakeham et quicquid ad illas p^rtinet. Et confirmo om«ia ilia que eis in elemosina data su«t uel que ipyi m^rcati su#t . Quare uolo et firmit^y pr^cipio | q«6>d sup/^dfc/i Monachi pr^fatas terras bene et in pace lib^re et quiete et honorifice teneant et habeant in p^rpetuam elemosinam . in bosco . et in piano . in pratis et pascuis | et om«ib«y aliis reb«y et locis . cum om«ib«y lib^rtatibwy et libms consuetudinibay eisdem t^ms p^rtinentib^^y sicut alie ecckyie eiusdem ordinis siue in anglia siue in Nor | vnunnia melius et libmus tene«t. Et uolo et firmiter p?-^cipio ut sint quieti de Shiris et hundredis et placitis et querelis et occasionib«y et auxiliis et opemcionibns | et murdris et danegeldis . et omnibus aliis Geldis . et hidagiis et tolneiis et omnibus co«suetudinib«y corone mee p^rtinentib^y. Et pr^cipio. quod Monachi qui ibidem? d^o ] seruiunt bene et in pace libere et quiete teneant quieti et soluti om«i s^miczo seculari . ne quis aliquando inde consuetudinew ullam requirat. Testib«y Thom« | Cancellarf<7 . Rtcardo comite Cornubz^ . Comite Leycestr^ . Roberto de Dunstanuill^z et aliis. In cui^^y rei testi- moniu;« huic pr^senti scripto sigillum n^7y/r«m apponi fecimus. | Kctum apud Naringes . viij . \uAendas Aprih’y . anno graao millesimo . ducentesimo . quinq«agesimo prime . et pontificatwy n^>y/ri anno septimo. II. 118. ^fla«s^«ru««fes ^o«4on«>^Zli p,^;7|^jj,j^^,^g,r^/f^|jat«rB6ew^«&<|w<^ omi 1^iS"-^CM!E!hl 't1^ ^ tUvrn^rr^v ^ 1:^:1 CHARTERS OF BITLESDEN ABBEY. A.D. 1251. BRITISH MUSEUM. HARLEY CHARTERS 84 D. 45, 84 D. 6. Series II., Plate 119, British Museum. Harley Charter 53 E. 49. — ^a.d. 1272. R elease from sir William de Morteyn, Knight, to the Abbey of Stanley Park [or Dale Abbey, co. Derby] of land and a tenement of his fee in Stanton [Stanton by Dale], granted by Geoffrey de Detheyk, at a rent of four shillings ; a.d. 1272. Vellum ; measuring 9} by 4! inches. Written in court-hand, the letters rather square ; main strokes above the line generally turned over at the top to the right, sometimes also cloven. Omniba^ sanct& matns ecckrie filiis hoc presens scriptum visuris uel auditarisr' Willelmus de Morteyne miles salute/w in ^mmo sempitemam . Noumtis | me pro salute anime mee concessisse et hac mea present! Carta confirmasse . et om«ino pro me et heredibus meis quietude clam'a'sse imperpetuu»?. Deo et | Ecclerie beate Marie de Parcho Stanle«4 et Canonicis orde«is Premonstraten^w ibidem deo seruientib?^^ et seruitaris^ totam terra»e et tenementuw que | habent de feodo meo in villa et territorio de Stantona;.-' ex donatoone Galfridi de Detheyk. Habendum et tenend«»e dictis Canonicis et eorum | successoriba^.- de me et heredib«^ meis . libere . quiete . bene . et pacifice . in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam. Reddendo inde annuatim michi | et heredibus meis.- q«atuor solidos argenti ad duos anni- terminos debitos et consuetos pro om«i secdari seruicio . sectis curiar««? . exac- I tmne et demanda . et omnib^^.^ aliis rebus que ad me uel ad heredes meos pertinent vel quacu/wq^e occasione pertinere poteru^t imperpetuu»« . saluo | scutag^o tantum . Et ego dictus Willelmus de Morteyne et heredes mei- totum predictum tenementuw et terram cum omnib»j suis pertine^ciis | quam dicti Canonici haient de feodo meo in pred?c/a villa/ eisdem Canonicis et eorum successorib«j per predictum seruiciuw contra omnes ( gentes Warantizabimus imperpetuuw. Vt a.utem hec mea concessio . carte confirmatoo . et quieta clamau’o perpetue firmitatis robur op | tineant/ presentem paginam sigilli mei impressione roboraui. Hiis testib«j . Hugo»e de Babington« tu«c vicecom?Ve Notingham^ | et Derbeye. Willelmo de sancto lohanne . Domino Waltero perpetuo Vicario de Waleshale . Roberto de Muschampe in Stantona . Willelmo | de Sandiacra . Galfrido de Detheik . Helya de Osmundestona . et aliis . Acta/ anno gratie . Millesimo . Ducentesimo . Septuage^^Vw . sec««do. f i •mw tti Iil^i»m cpygg^^tn ti^'^muei !^sn»p0 Si:!tnt^xetntCno07i^;po^^w tne t«^ nt«e» t*m^^^ufl^^■ I RELEASE TO STANLEY PARK ABBEY. A.D. 1272. BRITISH MUSEUM. HARLEY CHARTER 53 E. 49. iaV Series IL, Plate 120. British Museum. Harley Charter 53 E. 48. — a.d. 1272. R elease from Emicina de Morteyn to the Abbey of Stanley Park of the same land and tenement released by Sir William de Morteyn (Plate 1 19) ; dated at Nottingham, Monday after St. Martin’s day, 1 272. Vellum ; measuring 7 by inches. Written in court-hand, sloping rather to the left ; line, for the most part cloven and looped to the angular in its general character, but heavy in down- right, strokes and curves ; main vertical strokes above the Sciant p^i^sentes et futuri quod Ego Emicina de Morteyn pro salute anime mee concessi • et pr«?senti car | ta mea confirmaui • omnino pro me herediba^ meis quietum clamaui Deo ei ecchde beate marie | de Parco Stanley Canonic/^ ibidem d^o s«mientib «5 et s^ruiturz.? totam terram et tenementuw? q«am ha | bent ex donafeone G^{rid[ de Dethek de feodo meo in villa ei t^Htorio de Stanton • Habend»»? | et tenendum? sib\ et successorib«5 suis de me et heredib«j meis lib^re quiete b^ne pacifice in lib^ram et | p^rpetuam elemosinam in perpetxium • Redd^«^j!b inde annuatim xaiK\ et h^redib«,y meis quatuor solidos | argenti ad duos anni tennmos debitos et ^ in its cursive form lies altogether on the left of the main stroke. Abbreviations are numerous, and, as is to be expected in a document of this nature, their expansion is not always certain. Special symbols are used for drachmas, obols ( = represents two obols, col. 2, 11. 3, 1 7 ; an P-shaped symbol represents four obols ; f, no doubt derived from r, standing for three, and the cross stroke for the fourth, col. i, 1. 22, etc.), irvpov (col. 2, 1. 3), rifiiji (somewhat resembling the numeral 2, and probably derived from the cursive y-shaped tau, col. 2, 1. 3, etc.), and avrai and aunji (col. 2, 11 . I, 21). r 8 i V e ly ie Id ic? k6 !/[9] rov9 pLcr0[cD(r€L] j8oo)[i/] oj8[oXou9] ir) <15 9 €7npaxo[y] opoim ra9 aX[Xa 9 ] < 8 C7T6/iaXo[v] 0/1060)[9] apPpVOVTo[^^ KYj <8 < a < 6)8 <8 <8 //i/i[aTa] Tov pyjlyosi] 7raj(0)[i/] a/>y[v/) 60 v] < pK {Column 2 .] a (ov to) ([ai/rctUr] firij/L ira^oiv ey\oyov irXeuoi wrephavcan/jl^fiaTa^ i' ?] ayto[ytoi'] a ft«r^a-€i] )8o<«)[w] ^«[wyov?] a tov] < py «[ai] )([otXKow] < la — [The Committee are indebted to F. G. Kenyon, Esq., of the Department of MSS., British Museum, for assistance in the descriptions of Plates 1 21-125.] II. 121 i iT^:v i?t ISShi,. ■■■■■f ’ xUiT>o rp^ci;^^ ^rf "■ •' "3;; — ''! ■' V — Fs^r ■ ^ ' . ' ^'X ■. _ •" / • •• A i ^ _ •- •^-' • ^ -W ‘ V •a: I Xf^' r'^-' -v,- ' '. ? ••■X I - - .,1 : ■' i X % . -^ i -■- X' -5^' ■*. • - ;C ' • Q;_ C^fll ^'ot' ■ ou^ n--/j ■; ^;- f ./f t"Tl I M^X 6.W / a- -vx. . -X ' -S'/ ir :/ r -f» ■{ ,Jf r.V'-^ ' 'rrr. -•" • [.>H-^^t€ J- "f Af \ ■ Uxy^' r^‘c> y^Plh^ 7 ; ' '/' ' ;■. ; : . ; ___ _: j ' ’ :-J^ ';-i : " r- ly(^''(^ X ^ aYo^o,.^-' / Vi}c^ /yi<^o ^>1 : ^ : 5- <;^Uty^j^JJ t-' &n^h^ v1 ' •■ ' ■ --' - •* t' .. i- - -; I • • - ^^ • • ' ^ . -1 ' i - - '. , . (ytXitxh^ K>7^o4r^ h 'y} ‘ ‘ *■ ■ •_ n —.-- X •'■■ t| - -'V - ■'■'r .-^-T "- ’ »-^iv ;-!_>•; -f^ -iff.-iB^ L- r) > ■•-' - I * fc ■/ ■ ; I r :V:-^": >* - ^ . ■ -r>. ; 5 ' U-,^ 'fT-'- ■.4 is ^7’1 . v ; ; . : .- tV^ yXAjX - ■ — :-.- •-— -: V- -I _-- , vv. ......:^:^:.i_ ^?.,7 .--.rj/’'^-; ii -ih ■»: -’i j V if? .'.i|p^^§ ^ ^ ^:--g»i.Tr.Jt:ii:t ias,l FARMING ACCOMPT FROM HERMOPOLIS. A.D. 78—79. BRITISH MUSEUM. GK. PAPYRUS CXXXI. Series II., Plate 122. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cxxxl— [ist or 2nd Century.] A RISTOTLE’S noXircM twv 'AOrjvamv, OF Histoiy of the Constitution of Athens. Papyrus, measuring about 18 ft. 8 in. by ii inches. Written on the back of the farm-bailiffs accompt of a.d. 78-79, which is represented in Plate 12 1. As it would not have been necessary to preserve the accompt intact for many years after it was drawn up, it may be assumed that the lioXireia was transcribed towards the close of the ist century, or at latest in the early years of the 2nd century. The beginning of this newly recovered work of Aristotle was not transcribed, and the latter part, owing to injury to the papyrus, is fragmentary. The Plate reproduces column 8. See the edition published by the Trustees of the British Museum (ed. F. G. Kenyon), 1891. The papyrus was found divided in four separate lengths, which probably from the beginning were distinct rolls. The first three are marked respec- tively, but not in any of the hands of the text, a, /8, and y To/xos ; the fourth is fragfmentary. The text is written on the reverse side of the papyrus (i.e. the under-side, in which the fibres lie vertically), in four different hands, the first of which is represented in the Plate. It appears to be the writing of a scholar; certainly not that of a pro- fessional scribe. The first twelve columns are in this hand, varying in width from 4^ to ii inches, and having from 43 to 48 lines of text. The writing of this hand is in mixed uncial and minuscule letters, more or less cursive. A varies from the set uncial to the cursive looped form : B is usually of the ordinary double-bowed shape, the upper bow being small; but in the middle of a word it is some- times of the u-shape : r is generally the ordinary uncial, more rarely it is cursive : A is the uncial, open on the right when in conjunction : € is always more or less cursive : z resembles the numeral 2 : h is occasionally n-shaped ; but its ordinary form resembles the Hebrew T : © is sometimes uncial, sometimes looped : k has both the ordinary and u-shaped forms : N is both uncial and in the cursive shape approaching n ; o is usually small: n varies much, sometimes being like the letter n, sometimes conical : the bow of p is small : T is both uncial and, more usually, y-shaped : y is formed like a V, and, in its more cursive shape, like a y with the tail curving to the right. Of the other three hands, the second is that appar- ently of a professional scribe, who writes a rather ornamental uncial hand ; the third is a somewhat loose hand of mixed uncials and minuscules ; and the fourth is not unlike the first hand. The circumflex accent is found in three instances, and the square rough breathing in two. The mark of diaeresis (the double dot) occurs sometimes over t and V, generally at the beginning of a word. In one place the mark is placed above each of two adjoin- ing words, to indicate transposition. Contractions and abbreviations are not infrequent, viz. : — 5 = ai, a' = avd, ^ = airrqv (in one place only), r' = ydp, A= Se, a' = Sid, \ = eiyai, / = eori, // = €LCTL, © = uaiy K = #cat, K = Kara, M z= M = /utcra, o'= ovvy n' = napdy n'= mpi or. ttc/o, c'= otJi', t' = rrjv, T* = r)j9, t' = roii', Y* = xmep^ y' = vtto, ^ = \p6vo % ; some being used as parts of words as well as in- dependently. Occasionally also the ends of words are abbreviated, as max = ixd^rjv. Corrections are interlined. Deletion is sometimes indicated by dots above the letters. Occasionally a dot is placed on either side of a correcting letter (see Plate, 1 . 40). €v T€ y[ap] T019 aXXot9 ots enparrov Biear^aWovro /c[ai] T€t)(LcrauT€S €P rrji \(npai Xu|fv8ptoi/ TO vTTcp irapvrjdo^ ct 9 o o£w]c^X0oi/ r«/c9 €k tov ao"Tcot)[9] c^CTroXtop K 7 i 0 rj(rav vtto Tj^cDi'] rvpawdiv o 6 eu varepov p][era^ Tav7\rjv^ OLS p€(op ot^KoBop^LP o9ep cviro prjcrap )(prjpaT[^(op] 7rpo9 t\_(op'\ XaKtopcop ^orj0€Lap r) 8[e] Trv0ia 'n‘po€(j}ep€P atct toi 9 Xa KeBaipopioi^ Xprjorrrjpia^op[€py)L^' €Xev0€povp ras a0ripa^ ct9 tovt €v0€a)S irpov rpeifie rov^ airaprcaras /c[ai]77|]cp] om£ct)v] ^€po)p avroi^ t[coz/] TreKTurTpaTiBcop o[vi/]c)8aXX€To 8[c] 10 ovK cXaTTO) poipap t[7J9] oppyj^ tol^ XaKioo’LP yf irpo9 tov 9 apyeiovs tol^ 7rcwriorTpaTi8at9 virap^ovara ^cXia to p[€P^ o[vi/] irpoiTOP ay^ipoXop anecTTeiXop ic[aTa] 0aXaTrap e^opra orpaTcap 7)TT7 i0€ptos 8 avrov K[ai] TcXcvDyo’aKro9 8[ia] to Kipeap fiorj0yj(raL top 0€cr iTaXop c^oi/ra j(€cXcot;9 t7T7r€t9 7rpo(Topyi(j0epTe% tcoi yepop![€P~\(oi KXeop[^^p €7r€p\jfap TOP ^SacriXca oroXov e^oPTCn /x€i^o> fc[aTa] yrjp 09 cTret tov 9 t|[coi'] 0€cr 15 aakoiv epiKTjcra^ KcoXvovra^ avrov €i9 arn#c[i7i'] irapUvai ic[aTa]#cX€Mras tov ITHTLCLV 619 TO KoXoVfjS^V^OV 7T€Xay3ytKo[]j'] T€L^O^ €7To\LOpK€L ^CTa] CL0yjVOLLO)V 'ITpOO’KOL 6y)p\jv^ov 8 avTov o£vi/]€ 7 rco"ci/ ene^iopra^ aXcDvai rov9 rfcwi/] TrurioTpaTihoiv vt€C9 (ov \rjdeP7[o)v^ opokoyiav ctti TTfi iraL8o)p crcjTrjpuLL 'iroirj(rap[^y>i ic[at] ra cavr^aiv] €P nevd rjpepai^ €KKopi(rap[€py>L 7rape8(OKav ^{rjv^ aKponokiv roi9 adrjvaioi^ 20 ewL apnaKT l8ov apxovTO^ iJ[aTa](rxppr€^ rvpawiba p\era\ ^[yjp] tov 'irarpo^ Te\€V7[y)v] €T7J poXurrCL € 7 rTCllc[|oitJS€IC(X Td 8[[cJ O^^p^^OLPTd 019 O TT0LT7JP 7jp^€l/ €POS 8€lf TTCPTYjKOVTCL KaTa\v0€urri^ S[c] t[779] rvpavpiZo% earaata^op npos aXXi7Xot;9 urayopa^ o ruraphpov <^tX[o9] (OP T(op TvpappcDP #c[at] K\€L€r0eprj^ tov yepov^ top t\cdp^ a\Kp€OPi8(op yjmfplepy)^ S[c] ra ^9 eTcupeuu^ o K\€L[ 9 ] 7^779] 8[c] ^ovXrjs aPT^crracnj^ #c[ac] (j\yp'][i0poL(r0€PTo^ tov 7rXrj0ov^ 01 pl[€p'] 7r[c/)i] TOP KX€op[€pyip #c[at] KTayopav KaT€(j}vyop C19 t[7jp’] aKpoiroXip o 8[c] 8)7/109 8vo ft[ci/] rjpepa^; 7 T/)oor#ca 0 €^o/i[e/]o 9 eiroXiopKCL ttjl 8[e] Tpurr/L icX€o/i[€i/})7J/ /i[€i/] /c[ac] tov9 per avTov iraj/ras a^'Urrap virocrTropSov^ KXeL(r0€P7jp 8[c] #c[at] tovs oXXov9 f%.. „ j:' Series II., Plate 123. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cxiii. 5 a-c. — ^a.d. 498, 542, 600. F ragments of three leases, in Greek, of property in the city of Arsinoe in Egypt, on papyrus, viz. ; — {a.) From Flavius Plutammon, one of the “ campiductores ” of the corps of Tran stigri tan i, to Aurelius Thomas; dated, 27th of Phamenoth, in the year after the second consulship of the Emperor Anastasius I., 6th Indiction = a.d. 498. Measuring 5| by 4f inches. {b.') From Aurelius An keeper of the public granaries {oppiov = horreum), to two persons, Aurelius Sambas and Aurelius Cosmas, of a room (/ccAAtov = cella) ; dated, 6th of Mechir, in the first year after the consulship of Basil, 6th Indiction = a.d. 542. Measuring 5^ by 4 inches. {c) From the Governor of Arsinoe ; dated, 15th of Mesore, in the i8th year of the Emperor Maurice, 4th Indiction = a.d. 600. Measuring 4^ by 6| inches. X, is generally under the line : fi, in its more cursive form, somewhat resembles a loosely made Latin u : v is like the Latin n : ff, commonly formed in three strokes, is like a cursive w ; w is often written high in the line, or above the line; and in the latter position, when at the end of a word, is also curved like s. In (a) initial i and v are marked in two instances with double dots. In (^) double, dots appear in one instance above i ; and a single dot is placed above initial V, above the numeral q-, and above the first letter of double consonahts, excepting in the word veikafifUDvo^ (1. 10), where it is put, perhaps through carelessness, over the second fi. Words are occasionally abbreviated by omission of one or more letters at the end. In (afi€V(o$ q* ii^Sucrccoi/os] 0X[avta>] 7r\ovTafifi(ovL ano Ka/x7rcSov KTopiov apidpov T(ov yevvaio TdTiOV TpaV(TTiypLTaV(OV VLCO TOV TTJ9 paKapta<; pvr)pr)^ deo(f)L\ov yeov)(ovPTL ctti rri<; apcri vo€LT(ov TToXeo)? avpTjXio^ 6(opa^ VLOs anaiTrjTT)^ {ano T7)<; avrr)o (Sou ) vnoypa[i/] {av)pr)\L(o ap , . tcj 6avp{a(r)[L(OTaTci\ pecTiTT) hr)po(rL(op oppuop T7)cr8e T7)^ 7ToXca>9 VL(o petXapp[^copoo8ov yvppacnov ep OLKia ape(oypeP7) ei9 fioppa KeXXiop ep apecoypepop {c,) + £p opopaTL TOV Kvpiov Kai SearnoTov • LTjCrOV ^ICTTOV TOV deOV Kat (r(0T7)p0S y)p[jOJP^ )8acrtX[cta9] tov OetordTov [fcat] cvo-c^ccTTaTou] r)p[o}p^ SecrnoTov <^X[auiov] pavpiKiov Ti^epiov tov auoz^tou] auyovoTov [_Kav\ avTOKp[aTopoi\ crou9 i7) petropr) le 8 iu[StKTt(uuo9] ep ap[^cTLPOLT(op noXei] TL(o TO) napev(f)r)p(o nayaJ[px<^^ (/cat (JTpaTrjy)(o tt)s apcriPOLTiop /cat 6eo8o(TLOV {noXiTcop) ■f / . Series II., Plate 124. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cxiii. 4. — ^a.d. 595. P ORTION of a lease, in Greek, from Phcebammon, ra^ovXapu>$ (=tabularius) of ArsinoS, to Aurelius Johannes (whose Coptic name is Phtharouaoumf) and Aurelius Castous, farmers, of a farm at Arsinoe in Egypt; the tenants paying three-fourths of the farm produce and five-sixths of the hay and binding the latter; the landlord cutting it, and finding cattle and seed ; with other conditions. Dated, 14th of Payni, in the 13th year of the Emperor Maurice, 13th Indiction = a.d. 595. In two fragments of papyrus, measuring 8 by 4^ inches, and 8 by yi inches. Written in cursive minuscules; the introductory lines recording the date being more cursive than the body of the deed, which is in upright and well-formed letters. The letters of the first hand may be compared with those described in Plate 123, being of the same style. Among those of the more exactly formed hand of the deed may be noticed the u-shaped / 3 , with the second limb drawn under the line in a slight curve; the y shaped somewhat like a Latin long f: and the v in uncial form. In the introductory lines double dots mark initial i. In the body of the deed an accent is placed above initial v and also, in several instances, above the same letter in the middle of a word ; it also sometimes marks i, and in line 5 the article o. Words are occasionally abbreviated by omission of one or more letters at the end. -i- cv ovofiari rov Kvpiov Kai Scottotow 'irjcrov ypurrov Tov 6&>v /cat (Toyrrjpos ffpMtv jSacriXetas tow €v0apovaovp^ vlo^ irapow /cat icaoTOW5 wios tfnXo^evov yeo/pyoi airo Tr)epeCv^ OLfiapp(ovi rpua Kai pepos {e)v airo 8(c t)ov ^opTov (re p€prj irevre Kai rjpip pepos Kai €Tr{a)vayKe^ eniTekecrcopev ra irpo^ vqv KaXkiepyeiav rcjv avroi}v apovpiov epya wavra aKaTaypo)(jT(o^ Kai aKaTapovrjT(t)^ 7roiei(r{6ai 8c rip)a^ Kai rrjv Secriv tov ^oprov ttjs 8c Kowr}^ rov avrov j(opTov Kai iravroKOP TerpaTrohoiv Kai Trpoj^pccas (rnepparoiv opoiVTOiv 7rpo9 (re + ai^epovpev(ov pevroi r(ov (meppaTOiv Kai crpr^y parci)v Kai Koira(rpov irpo^aTOiv ev Kaipv TTfs ayias 6 €oto(kov /c)at irav Tft)i/ T(ov ayuov ov rapuop rj rov /caro> repov Toirop €Pa ap€(oypl[o/op^ (ct)? POTOP pera napros axrrov tov B iKaiov o(rop j^poi^op jSovXet (a) 7 ro peopriPLa^ ' rov oi/ros pr/po^ ^appovOi T179 (rf)ap ovarr)^ nepre /cat 8c/cany9 tt^St/crto/i/o?] 'irap€)(OVcrrf^ pov rrfs pixrOoicr ap€P7]s vnep epoiKiov avrov €i/tavcrtct>9 xpvcriov vopL€rparvo(v) rpiTOP <09 popvreverai 7f purOoxri^ Kvpia /cat C 7 rcp[ainj 0 €i/rc 9 ] a>p[oXoyi7iXav6p[^u)'jrov'\ r)p] yepovTUo tcj ircpijSXcTrrco Koperi vua tov Xapnpa^ pvriprj^ KoWovdov ano rrf^ apaiVoiTOiv iroXccos av/M^X[io9] yepovTLo^ Tfepixyrr)^ tov STj/xo[(rtov] fiaXavLOV airo Trj^ avrrj^ TroXecjg VLOS OLPapp(OVO^ OlKOiV € 7 T apo8ov poviapLO *)f o/xoXoy(ct)) pepiJ(cr)6(oordaL wapa TTjS vperepas XapTrporrjTo^ airo t^9 Li^hucruovos^ Kai irapacr)(p> (croc) virep d(v)ocKco(v) avTO)v evcavcrco)^ xpv((r)Lov vopcapaTcov ripcai) TerapTOV Xp/v^ (v)opcT€veTac tov T eoTu/ virep (jpev e)vo^ Toirov vopvarpaTvov (rp)cTov Kac virep TOV aXXov To(ir)ov vopccpaTcov TpCTOV 8o)8eKaTOP 7j PC(T ^0)(cr)i9 Kvpca Kac eirep[a}T7j0evTes^ (w/i[oXoy)jora/xci/] avpT^Xco^ yepovTco^ irepcxyrrj^ tov 8ripo(rcov )8ocfiap(ji)(vvos OTOcxcc ft(ot) iravra <09 irpoKecTac + + di emu iustu ^ 8t c/iov covarrov + * The scribe probably began to write the word dKKow which begins the next line. t i,e, i + i of a solidus. II. 125. *»^**^. ^ ^ -^>1ru^Aj^A 4 ^ f^if 7} fl ^ *< • LEASES IN ARSINOE. (About A.D. 600,) A.D. 633. BRITISH MUSEUM. GK. PAPYRUS CXIII. 6 a, b. Series II., Plate 126. R.OME. Biblioteca Vaticana. ms. Vat. 2,200 (Colonna 39 )* — [8th or ^th Century?] A COLLECTION of Theological Works, in Greek. Paper ; 491 pages, measuring 10^ by 6 inches; with 28 lines in a page. Written perhaps late in the 8th or early in the 9th century. A portion of the text is printed by Mai, “Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio,” tom. vii., 1833, who also gives an outline facsimile and is of opinion that the MS. was written in the 8th century in Egypt, as the writing bears a resemblance to cursive Coptic. This date and origin are accepted by Cardinal Pitra, who likewise makes use of the MS. in his “Analecta sacra et classica Spicilegio Solesmensi parata,” 1888, and supplies a photographic facsimile. Gatherings. Of eight leaves, signed with a cross and a numeral at the top comers of the first page; bounding lines of the space occupied by the text being ruled with a hard point on the inner side of. the fourth sheet only of each quire. Writing. Of an unusual character for a book- hand, being in cursive minuscules, generally of the type employed in documents, but formed with precision and correct uniformity. It is evidently the work of skilful scribes accustomed to the style. A facsimile from a MS. of the same character and ascribed to the 8th century is given by Gardthausen, “BeitrM.ge zur griechischen Palaeographie,” in “ Berichte der konigl. Scichsischen Gesellsch. d. W.,” 1877 ; and another from a liturg^ical roll at Mount Sinai, of the 9th cen- tury, written in similar cursive writing, accompanies a paper by the same writer, “ Differences Provinciales de la Minuscule Grecque,” in “Melanges Graux,” 1884, P* 731* Titles are in small sloping uncials. Contractions. The sacred names and titles and a few ordinary words. Breathings and Accents. Not systematically used. The breathings are to some extent, but not uniformly, rectangular. The occurrence of double consonants is marked by a single or double apostrophe (see instances in the Plate). Punctuation. Besides the ordinary marks of punc- tuation, a space is left at the beginning of a new sentence and the first letter of the next line stands in the margin, in accordance with ancient practice. Forms of Letters. Many of the letters vary in- form when in conjunction with certain others : a changes from the set minuscule to a looped form ; e, normally of the common cursive shape, throws up its upper part in an oblique stroke, and sometimes it is looped like the sign & (see line 6) : v, usually a very narrow letter with little or none of the tail of the ordinary minuscule, is sometimes written in the form of a small Latin n with the last limb drawn down : the horizontal of ir, t, and ^ is bent down obliquely to coalesce with such letters as e or v ; 5, usually of the c-shape, under certain conditions becomes looped t t is sometimes written without lifting the pen in a looped form, somewhat resembling a flat-headed 8. The lengthening of oblique strokes, such as the main limbs of the h-shaped vj and of i, k, X, etc., is a salient feature in the writing. Teiivofievrj^’ 7f nyt aicriarm [icai] awcuSuai [xai] 6 fiooxxruai rpuMt fierayevearepa^ ru'os ^ KTiarfj^ ^ erepoovariov ifnxrem^ eireurayope nys [icat] top rrepi rtjs e»av6pwnf]v tfpMp [icai] of^yf]p 6 x[pierro]« wtorreois nfp ypaarcp rots eai;rov pa^ rats /3e)8at£v e^* tifyqptpi rqp eprfp a^vifpi vpcp' mrre ptfhepa vp «nys to aXi^^ews eniZeucpva-dai Kqpvypa/ • ewetSi; 8e ow nav€i[ai] Sta t&p eavrov J^f^apuap 6 iropn pos Tots evo’c^etas etre^vopepo^ onreppairi koi Tt kovpop ra/ra rip aXrfdeui^ €^>€vpi(rKfyovs ^ ivivluo^ir- Ai Its" iii»4r;;i'SAAir *'?’’%C&SSi*JVi»W.H.-«*'exw.-‘'»'-- ', rc r-v . . n - A , l' i. ^ ■ RASS.iiici-AAtA;:::::St:ssfA;A ■ ;A;.fiVM/Ki’l-A-S\ ' ‘ ? iMreiO^H^riy^fnrrc ci vx iNivA'icu.-iNirM t ^ 'vl c>' Ju'i'iiii till ii rcoi At ll'-i i. m iinKt ll^llt^'MAi ' An\<'||ollClAih\UCf t ' p j V/A V I'tl 1 i'LK\A'.\'l'lsO!\Lt ■ ■iKAVtivi OlVRlUOUniCAjiLAt X't'l t lt\C 1)1 vCllt’ i ‘ L* KT «T 1 .*tM 1 v£.T I C.CH 1 1 \m Wt'i'vHKn;; ■'tv-jc ‘ A'.if CI-JI fUV.I.C O AVAAi-'i-n 1 1l'e^ a A V IKiirioHOKRi lAti C'fA I I MI’CWASiU'i r 1 ( ' N (r' X 1vKCT-\M T<^'t\ 1 U T.\K' "C t' nil I FiANATr' "" ' ^QllunU ^eKl^ ;Cn UhAbCwVckf Duinuxini ~ EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN, (A.D. 301.) ATHENS. NATIONAL MUSEUM. Series II., Plates 127, 128. Athens. National Museum. — Edict of Diocletian. — [a.d. 301.] ' % T he first part of the preamble to the edict “ De Pretiis Venalium,” which the Emperor Diocletian issued, to regulate prices within the limits of the Roman empire, in A.D. 301. Engraved, no doubt immediately after the proclamation of the edict, upon a marble stele which was found, in 1889, in one of the ruined Byzantine churches in Plataea, where it had been used as a slab for the pavement. Originally there were fifty-five lines, but the first has been chiselled off, and the right-hand portions of the greater number have been trodden away. The stele measures 4 ft. 5 in. in height ; and 2 ft. 9 in. at the bottom and 2 ft. 74 in. at the * 1 H top, in width. Two other important inscriptions of portions of the edict, in Latin, have survived : the one found in Egypt and now preserved at Aix in Provence, the other still in position on the wall of a Roman building in Stratonike in Caria; and smaller fragments, in Latin or in Greek, are also known. But the present inscription is the only Latin copy that has been found in Greece. See Le Bas, “Voyage Archdologique ” (ed. Waddington), vol. iii. (1864), p. 145; “Corpus Iriscriptionum Latinarum,” vol. iii., pt. ii. (1873), p. 801 ; and, for a description of this stele by Tarbell and Rolfe, “ Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens,” in the “American Journal of Archaeology,” 1889, p. 428. The Palaeographical Society is indebted to the General Ephor of Antiquities of Greece for the gift of a cast of the stele (from which the Plate, in reduced size, has been photographed), and to the friendly offices of the Imperial German Archaeological Institute and of Professor Mommsen of Berlin for its transmission. The inscription was cut by an unskilful and igno- rant workman. The. substitution of certain letters for others, such qs ae iov a, b for v, v for b, d for t, i . for e, qu for c, 0 for u, « for 0, and n for m, and such peculiarities as the dropping of final m and of n in the third person plural of verb tenses, and the elision of one vowel before . another, may be passed as instances of local pronunciation. But besides these there are many blunders arising from the stonecutter’s . own confusion of letters, such as c for t, s for f, etc., and from his inability to read what he was copying : e.g. sundatam (6) for fundatam ; baccanidi ligentiam (10) for baccandi licentiam; ahbere (13) for hcd>ere ; epe (26) for spe/ ptialicum (23) for publicum; super- illou (26) for super jiuo : tt (27) {ox tot ; oatumsi (28) for obtumsi ; indribus (34) for inbribus ; adaritiae (39) for abaritiae ; scatii (39) for statui; protoelari (42) for reueldri; intephgatur (42) for intellegatur ; mentiorn (43) for ntmtium; and acnosdebe (44) for agnoscere. The fifth and sixth words in line 41 should have been difficile sit: Xho cutter has made an ill-formed imitation of the first f of diffUile ; has misread the second f, c, and e; and appears to have cut a sign combining the i and /. In the original before him this word was probably at the end of a line and in letters diminish- ing in size. The angle a which represents sit may be copied from a long f combined with i, the final t having coalesced with the t at the beginning of the following word to to. The ivy-leaf which is introduced into the middle of line 32 probably filled up a short space at the end of a line in the original. The letters are uncials ; with an admixture of half- cursive or minuscule forms, as b, f, g, q, f. The » also inclines to the minuscule ; CO is sometimes so quadrangular as to count for the small letter ; and u is reduced in size and placed high in the line after q. mus gratulari licet tranquill orbi statU [l]oca[to] pter quam su[d]ore largo laboratum est . . . . [decen]te[r] et romana dignitas maiestasque de[si]derat ut nus 5 praete[rito] rapinas gentrum barba[rarum] ips[a]ru[m] . . . clad[e] . . . . sundat[am qu]ietem dibitum iusticiae munime[ntis] saepiamus bi finae pr[opo]sito ardat aauaritia desaeuiens qui sine [resp]ecto gen[eris] uel mensibus aut diebus sed paen horis ipsisque mom[entis] tinat aliqua eontinentiae ratio frenaret uel si fortun[ae] 10 baccanidi ligentiam qua pessime in dies eiusmodi surtae la[cerantur] .... de relictus locus uideretur cum detestaniam munis animorum patientia temperaret sed qui[a] necessitudinis ahbere dilectum et glicentis abari[tiae] . religic apud inprobus et inmodestus existimatur 15 am uoluntate destitui adquae ultra quoniuere no[n] extraema traxerunt cunuenit prospicientibus n[obis] teruenire iustitiam ut quod speratum diu hum[anitas] peramentum remediis promisionis nustra et cunf[eratur] umnium conscientiam recognoscit et ipsarum r[erum] 20 c epe consilia molimur aut remedia inuenta cohib[emus] issimis depraehensa dilictis ipsa se emendare[t] are direptionis notas a cummunibus iudicii[s] e in peiora praecipites et in pualicum nefas qua[dam] gules et huniuersis reos atrocissimae inhuman[itatis] 25 am dio rerum necessitate desiderata prorump[imus] bo aut superillou medillae nustrae interuen[tus] , tur qui tt annorum reticentiam nustram . luerunt quis enim adeo oatumsi pector[is] . . . . . . . . . . possit inmo non senserit in uenalibus re[bus] 30 conuersationem tractantur in tantum se rapiendi ne[c] rerum copia nec annorum uertatib[us] officia exercitus habent dubium non sit se[nper] . . . . . . . . • Plate 128. officia exercitus habent dubium non sit se[nper] sas cenpestatisquae capiare neque iniquitati sua superis indribus arua felicia ut qufi] * • • 35 dantiam rebus prouenire et quibus se[nper] . . . pualicae felicitatis fiuentiam stringere rur[sus] . . . e institutorum officis nondinari qui sing^li ma[ximis] tim explere potuissent consenctentur pecul[ia] rum adaritiae modum scatii probinciales nustri .- . . . . . . . 40 sed iam etiam ipsas caosas quarun n^c]essitas tamde[m] [c] are debemus ot quambis difsidilo a coto orbae . . facto potius protoelari iustior tamen intepl[egatur] tissimi homines mentiom suarum indomitas cupi[dines] . . tur acnosdebe quis ergo nesciat utilitat{]ibus] . 45 exercitus nostros idirigi communis omnium sa[lus] mni itinere animo sectionis occurrere praetia u[enalium] . . . . . . ' . ta extorquere ut nomina estimonis et facti ex[plicare] interdam distractione hunius rei donatibu milit[em] . . . [t]inendos exercitus collatione detesdandis 50 [ss]em militiae suae et emeritus lauores milites nostri sec[to]rius omniu[m] [d] epraedatores ipsius reipublicae tantum in dies rapiant quantum haber[e] 1 [his] omnibus quae supra conprehensa sunt iusti ac merito permoti cum iam ipsa hu[manitas] . . . . deretur non pretia uenalium rerum neque enim fieri id iustum putator cum pl[urimae] ... binciae felicitatae optatae uilitatis et uelut quodam afluentiae pr[iuilegio] 55 modum statuendum esse censuamus ut cum uis aliqua caritatis emerger[et] ......... II. 128. ^ IfTt ’b 'To I f' '^Q:. In' XT Cb K' (' J N C.XGU X niG.f,V.M3V/f:Ktrrrixo liW ciK i, e P Ki« Aft v'^ %m ^'^izjTX’ipzJiX ktsii yiii^f'it H % A , ,* - roAfl,0)njH^\tMTi V.;:. ' < t IX IW.C'itrf R'xyi,\j^... X aj jccNiv ,\n)^ EDICT OF DIOCLETIAN. (A.D. 301.) ATHENS. NATIONAL MUSEUM II. 129. |>^K.yx)LU(r» 'ONI suL^ CV>XC^«N Cc V *Tf SiK- frv/L cl »>fl floiYtyX ' ‘ Cc V */• t* ^ ‘ V > K e|io otli.s CLi m xt Wcx'usl i c*k o.v |»U05l\JC0>J Clllolc0tS5cxllOTs»O)lxr^i5C^5T^' v?rocmioL>-nr»|’' ^eU.s.s u5f hvjf 1 OU5XCN o.sc vxvk XXI C^Riri^CNT14XQOC^UX>i.Uf\'»i»C|:.UVTOK'XU1 XXII cLx}J.^LtshxiHerujceT]»KorxcoKxs >: . ? XXIII ^OpiSTXCUlU5Ul>V-ONbcCKcTon! Xitm XXllU l>UcOXTheNllCK5C5COtY>tUSyt|LUN[ Xur.., LkVvU olvo'ljr' XXU !^<^’*>‘CRUK5umCON3SuLc.SC)S.eV Xx X u 1 ^1X>* Cl^tlKTsJ CAtY’> m 1 M crKU AOiY J:L\Crr XX'I i>cKixTcs c ont nxRo n> x^J o5 RcfcciLvcr Xxuli (^exe'TcrTu5mxrhcrt'»xxicu5Xt;N30!5 x;r»: ^^IX*XOpO<» C2» clxKU5hxfc CTXIg.^-^^ U'j - Wuil/So):o cLcJf ^>0 CTXTRXCO ecus Mxx^t olvmp ' J fQ«^KCXi\Y^»x>40Kunf>|Kartxlix COt^STlTclTX jv^^XXV»tm c x'l: I TY1SXIS5 C-RlTcSt ^©cle^‘eThl^']’oov.N^e5mc^lc^ XXX <^01u:iixshi]*]’ix''q'CTpKobicu.s ^ O CX|»XK.«\ScrM I t*c 5]»l-ul OS O Xxxn piN»«?iCN^-'?^'‘x&cKntiK 3oC'K.XTc:«yluKl fr»OScV‘S^O>JtCcU'«JRXfV. yt..sy/v^^vAxi' , - ^C<'^O>3STTillXlT*CO>05U(f\lfY»>.5 ?RXXnx>aMONHTXRXtK 2vt^ch tlxus - u f'. ui^XLiTeoYXiyboc* j cm]»o ^ " |x^VxXt^.bOiA>i^>Cs>N{Sx^Jlht4 05011 XKIII XXm I •it-moCf.rTuSi''- ^vlC^OcL^Xt.. XX u X-VLII C0^f^\:^.- 1.1 II *^<‘fi-t>ti:or^ti — V -'i/rr- ST. JEROME’S CHRONICLE OF EUSEBIUS. (6th CENT.) OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY. MS. AUCT; T. 2. 26. Series II., Plates 129, 130. Oxford. Bodleian Library. MS. Auct. T. 2. 26. — [6th Century.] T he Chronicle of Eusebius as translated into Latin and edited by St. Jerome (wanting the first three quires and the last leaf) ; followed by the Chronicle of Marcellinus. Thin vellum; 178 leaves (of which 32 are supplied in a French hand of the 15th century), measuring 9^ by 7^ inches; with 30 lines in a page. Written in the 6th century. The MS. belonged to the Abbey of Clermont in France, and subsequently formed part of the Meermann collection of MSS., whence it passed into the Bodleian Library in 1824. See the description of the volume by Professor Mommsen ; “ Die alteste Handschrift der Chronik des Hieronymus,” in “ Hermes,” vol. xxiv., 1889. Gatherings. Of eight, rarely of ten, leaves ; signed on the lower inner margin of the last page with Roman numerals, except quires 10 to 17, which were signed with Greek numerals, two being now missing. Ruling. On the hair side of the skin, with a hard point ; with vertical lines for the columns of dates. As far as f. 162 the ruling follows one system; but the last two quires of the Marcellinus appear to be additions, the first being ruled in the ordinary way, and the other being arranged for two columns. Writing. Uncials. The St. Jerome is in two hands, the one which occupies quires 4 to 9 being in small letters, the other (see Plate 129) in larger letters, but both are of the same character and age. The writing of the Marcellinus is rather later. The dates are sometimes in red, sometimes in black ink. Corrections and marginal notes in the St. Jerome are written in sloping uncials ; and in the same style are the chronological memoranda which have been written on f. 145, the leaf which lies between the two chron- icles (see Plate 130). Throughout the volume notes have been added by a hand of the 15th century. Contractions. The terminations que and bus, and a few recurring words. Forms of Letters. In the St. Jerome, the letters are generally well shaped and uniform, written by an expert scribe. Among them may be noticed the early form of B, with the upper loop indicated by little more than a dot, and the small loops of P and R ; the € with dotted head and high horizontal stroke; and the wide-based co. In the sloping uncial writing, two letters, b and d, are in minuscule form ; and the cursive element shows itself in the lengthening of vertical strokes. The unusual method of abbreviation i 4k of the termination bus, by placing a dot above, instead of at the side of, the bow of b, wilT be noticed in Plate 130, line 15. persanim consules macedon»/» ypocras Herodotus cum athenis libros suos in concilio legisset honoratus est Ixxxiiii olympm melissus physicus ag;noscitur xxi euripides tragoediarum scribtor . 0 xui euripides tra goediaram scri xxii clarus habetur et prbtagoias xuii btor clarus ha # • • XXIU . sofista cuius libros decreto pu xuiii betur • • • • XXllll blico atheniehses combusserunt XUllU Ixxxu olymprVw hoc a/mo 25 xxu romae rursum' consules crea XX romae rursus [in]cep^ nee mias mu xxui ti fidias eburneani mineruam facit xxi consules creati ros iiheTusaicm fidenates contra romanos rebellant xxuii theaetetus mathematicus agnos'cltuP xxii aristofanes clarus habetur et mdlxxx . xxuiii sofocles poeta tragoecirs xxiii Ixxxui olymp^ xxuiiu XXX xxxi xxxii vide • ij • esdre » \ * et xiij i^tet qf^ isto a^no 32 arta xerssis neemias iuit in babilonm d iamen. iij. capUulo cedenti 6 icitut <^iod ipje fiiit in mori dedicacione qi^ con(Avi6itut earn facfzxa anno 31 • artaxmsis gens campanorum in italia constituta > democritus abderites et empe • * docles et hippocrates • medicus gorgias hippiasq*^^ et prodicus et zeno et parmenides philoso fi insignes habentur socrates plurimo sermone celebratur neemiam qui muros hierusa lem construxit consummas se opus xxxii anno artarxer xis regis persarum ezras memo rat . si quis autem ab hoc tempo re Ixx ebdomadas a danihelo scri xxiiu xxu xxui xxuii macedonr^^ archelaus xxiiii democritus em pedocles zeno par menides ceterique j^ilosophi hippocrates medi cus post cccx mnos^ ab urbe condita fait socrates philoso- fus clams habe tur. Plate 130. — 0 — ist//d xu>n videtur b^n/ coll^ctu/v %ed conseqmtur eriorem Bliorum in duobi^ awnis excesiue illud quae condita est a romulo septima olytnpiade anno secundo qui xuii ab aenea a troiae excidium usq»^ ad primam olympiadem anm' sunt ccccui regnauit Item a troiae excidio usqa?^ ad extructionem urbis romae ann* ccccxxxuii # vsqi^ y esi mi tamum chm/i predicacrams ab urbe roma usque ad aduentum domzni anni dcclii et ad passionem qui est ab adam 4373 ^scundum vmtatem «sqyg ann? dcclxxxi . et a passione . in coasulaium eustathi anm cccxcii Simul . ab urbe condita usq«« ad praedictum consulaium colliguntur St tu»c hme dicit de chrirA temporihus anni mclxxu • et usqm ad consulaium domitii nostri theodosii aimo ab adafw 4387 XU anni mclxxxuiiii A morte caesaris usqm in zoxs.sulatutn theodosii • xu . hunt anni cccclxxxiii passus est d^^^^n^s ief^s chrz^/^^s • a constitutione mundi post zxinos • u • milia ccxxuiiii ab abraam autem usq^^ ad passionem anm sunt • 11 • xluii hoe vic^ de bmho prtVwo p/%di A passione dtjlo^efn~iin^oLYn'ff’»-J^sn^o'icCuhjJo(^uiXunyi>y4^^ VT-f ' ‘ '■ uf(f-Kcl/’iom^turtol\mpiKaery> ^sfjsuf^ cecc (/} l'r^'^\rTZoiK/^tr\ClJi0US u f-i e-ji0 mxu s' u e^-ru m KNyj'i* CcLii &~r^c/p\sS) / __ — . , , ‘ ^ ..»••• C us-f‘>^-h3i>f^ecocc» ^trr>vlj>^hu,>il'>eCoNc}t-rs.vS^->^l>p.\x:cilCTutT>Co^dT ColLtCUN-T~ue. i*,^ _KsJ>sJt 00 cLicscu^ &TTJS q ■ \d Co /sTy dldirhtrocioSlI ^ at! ‘ Ku 6.2KS>fSll CO cIk)C<< lunn ^mofLT £^2^S>^pSu.s‘if-} sjcohjy-rlie^ JoSnxu ■'ftusr.->.yj\i} CCCCLxXXnt d^KfSLlS 6yTo^' fKs'Xj^^ KCoSJ.b'Tl'TU'rioMeniuisjc^/pOS'Tf^-tJ-irtlhh.CCxKii--!' / >^6 >>>ssioxf-py>^fsnSuNT’-H-KLmL^ \f>'i^-‘^ ^ / \dcT}^Jj3'rhet)Jasn.xu‘XNNiCCCCumi IremsbsJ a esj-rudK ; j- q-A (Icons' (- ust Jem^ucrnexs^ef^ytcirn:? j X^ixTsfofLvm uel xc/uib J 6-dtc,Ni^iST~cmi>o/ukj:xc-rxes^ J t Khj(^ON^'jemcff^>-/*if^oKXxo!:!) Pznr>KP&/iytcv-r'/ 0 op. rxc-yTxfcpio impepn ft uyx tit ir^qu xpe^u^Ps- P^iuss^y OSTd UcriolLiayB-OCCulyuepu hTl nj> rc-jsj Jxf epyecuT! 0 xc/o m en Px-rice^iT t cru/jsiohw »" Aersi xviY-a p-rxeyrxst Kjoimj^epu e-> ust^ii 1 1 Kcjuot-Ti ^sni ’ « h>4->N 'xpj aeltyTy^cf u s^j>*crh m oyi>-l>f € Hktxj e. ‘^iLt c *J.s j ; f' e cxlvfy rniviJi'T’ Ui TPP 77 xf> e-fiyecuPTi oj^xc-rxeyn-XTfxi >^0(^uj9ci-p(C‘ysiM> rr>M^mr v lin )i\ioue/io epjieopum.vi • ^ ^ msrrxj^Kcx'xeST’s a o.se^u e^op ep-n m x >Jbey:epci'rx) e^L(-c-njy}‘ ' 'TussF^ I rnpifjt t'.uyyfC'Jhj qo < ^^bf^Tjmxop.-rx6-STxderCu ;>j/7CXUfLei;NMi!'e">' ’ lerypep-if--^' >aut Kunc 7vv/- ST. JEROME’S CHRONICLE OF EUSEBIUS. (6 th cent.) OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY. MS. AUCT. T. 2. 26. Series II., Plate 131. Oxford. Bodleian Library. MS. Lat. Liturg. f. 5. — [iith Century.] E VANGELISTARIUM, or selections from the Gospels, in Latin, as used in the Mass. Vellum ; 38 leaves, measuring by 4f inches ; with full-page miniatures of the Evangelists, etc. Written in England in the first half of the nth century. At the beginning are some hexameter verses describing how the volume was accidentally dropped into a stream and was afterwards recovered without receiving material injury. This story is also told by the writer of the Life of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland, daughter of Edgar Atheling and wife of Malcolm III., who died a.d. 1093 ; and identifies the MS. as the Evangelistarium which belonged to her. See “The Academy,” vol. xxxii., 1887, pp. 88, 120, 151. Written in foreign minuscules of the round style practised in England at the period. The two lines of the title in the Plate are in red ; the first four lines of the text and the frame are of gold. In the minia- ture, the under robe of St. John is of a greenish tint; the upper robe, of a slate blue. His hair, and the throne and curtain, etc., are in shades of red; the book, the outline of the throne, the arch, and the frame of the miniature, are of gold. INCIPIT EUANGELIUM . SE ■^CUNDUM lOHANNEA/ . N P R I N ^_Lc I P I O E R A T uerbum . Et uerbum erat apud d^m . et Aeus erat uerbum • Hoc erat in principio apud deum • Omnia per ipsum facta sunt* et sine ipso factum est nihil • Quod factum est . in ipso uita erat • Et uita erat lux hominum . et lux in tene bris lucet . et tenebrae earn non comprehenderunt • Fuit homo missus a deo . cui nomen erat iohannes • H ic uenit in testimoni um . ut testimonium perhibe ret de lumine . ut omnes ere derent per ilium • I Utr» sj; ;^SCS lOHAH-H urn It: oc cmt> itiprincipLOdpiiddm O Tnnitt peripfim^ {'dcrdfxmr.' c^fTTiC ipfo ■fzLctXTTn efp mint 'Quod fiicc^trm e/t- vnvpfo u.ioxeruv'£vmn erdC LuxliOTTiinuTn « c^Lu^iiicent^ ^nPUj a'?^- ds^ cenebrae; cam nun cuinprd^encleriinr ' r fiomo miffuf aJeo ' ctn Tiomi?ri erar loTianncT'Htcuemr mccfhmmn um< urci^Ommnnum pcYluLe* Yd^i ministrabat. Non habitabit in % in medio contubmiio . uel in memoria cordw mei. % qui glonatur pro his q«e ha^et tamquam ex se hadeat medio dom«j m66 qui facit supefdiiam r' q«i loq«it«r ^ blasphemias. ^ non recte i«cessit i;^iqua non direx// in C6>;^spectu oculorum meorum. In % hoc in pr^enti quid in future ? ^ in matutina resurr^^A‘o«e, ^ surga;« ad iudiciuw c\xm gm^cione ista ad iudica«dos^ matutino int^rficiebaw omnes peccatores terre/ — pecca/ores scilicet illud regina sabba surget in iudiciu/« cum generaciotie ista et condempnabit cam o^lia. ^ exemplo i«nocencie mee. ^ de celesti icrusalem . de societate sanctorum. ^ q«i innoce«tia/w^ ut disp^rderew de ciuitate domini omnes op^rantes — meaw imitari noluer^/«t. f Oratio illif/^ q»i cum esset diues r' pro nohis pauper factus est oratio dico habita . ideo c^d iuerii annius . id est nostro defectui ^^mpaciens . et quia hznc preccm coram domino effudit i ideo hone orationcm diomino plac^ iwtellextV ^ totwj christus loquitur in hoc psalmo. OiV/NE exaudi oracio- — in me assume pro me orans. new meant r' et clamor ^ humil/j ad excelsuw. mens ad te ueniat. ^ ne dicas vnihi adam ubi es? Non au^^^tas facie;;/ ^ in quocumque iemporc^ tuaw a me \n qua^' — meni^rorum compacior defectui. cuwq«^ die tnbulor qwam^ ^ excelsus ad humilew . mediewj ad egrotu^ . i;/clina ad me aure;;/ tu3,fn. In quacu;;/que II. 132. ii^bo oct|>^^l4cidbiU coidei'dibotn fOt^iar,^c^d.t«f; . _JfbemuS.'oitu m«a.f^iel»ftnint)6r-er«ia.»aiMti/ Vnol) pai^Ejcf 4-ofi c4ct)a Ociili tttei adfiddef tir uctr / -tulenku.jtaitc4nW. jTimictif finr criimMe. mecu:;airbuliLf |t3^^crt^feriroiniem». bictntmmftmbar. onbabtmbtttn ^lu tniMo cowuftit9titiinnr!cttU.<»drma.|^|Jit^titr^}jcta^5r medio dott?nw qtactr JfWaftAHtnuC.JJnmcei^ ^ ICC liabtiu . ibec cpluir A^i.i.rjfo ^efexui CQUb^cfiiitrr' iflbat onmt ittib mbtcdi^of itio imijojebaqtoctcaK^ lore deciUTcacr dtu ofo; •itidlun^. ' pwudi coacu). -'.innie aflimio^^e and h. A double mark of contraction indicates omission of a double letter. Single, double, and even triple accents are used. leden'n' hemm j^e wesse rih'h't:^ Till himm \att te33 J>aer sohhteh n'. \ And te33 j>a comen' n' to ))e king and he J)e33m droh to rune. And toe hem'm' )>a full daernelisr' To fras's'- nen'n' off )>att steor'r'ne. Whillc da33 itt wass \itmm allre fir'r'str^ To taken' n' sett o liffte. \And te33 \i\mm se33den'n' witerrlb:^ Whillc da33 itt wass hem'm' awwnedd. ^ And he J>e33m sennde sone for)):' Till be))J>leaem . and se33de. Nu la- fer'r'din'n'gess fare)?)) for)>. And se- ke)))) swi)>e 3eorne. patt newe king. \att boren'n' iss:' Her i )>iss la»d to manne. And sone suww 3e finden'n' him'm'. Whser sximm he beo)> on'n' eor)?e:^ Wi)?)? 3ure madd- mess lake)))) And bus'h'e)?)) \Hmm . and lute)?)?. And cume)))? eflft on'n'- 33en till me:' And wite)?)? me to seggen'n'. Whaer icc me mus'h'e finden'n' himm/ To laken'n' him'm'. and lu- ten' n'. t And te33 )?a wen'n'den'n' fra )>e ki«g:' Till )?e33re rihhte we3- 3e. And tessre steorne wass hem'm' ^a./ Full raedi3 upp o liffte. To ledenn hem'm' )?att wes3e rihht:' patt la33 towarrd tatt chess- tre. patt wass 3 ehaten'n' be)?)?- leaem/ patt crist wass boren'n' inne. And off ^aU tat't' te33 saes'h'en'n' efft. pa// stedrrne \a^^ hem'm' ledde.-' den'n' sohhtr' And waeren'n' swi))e bli))e. ^ pe33 fundenn ure laferrd crist:' And ure laffdi3 Mar3e. And nohht ne se33)) )?e godd- spell boc/ patt iosaep wass )?aerinne. paer ure lafer'r'd iesu crist. Wass fundenn wi)?)? hiss moder'r'. And tatt waiss don ))urrh godd . tatt he. Ne wass nohht ta )?aerinne:' pa ))«// un'n'cu)?e folic comm in'n'. To lefen'n' upp o enste. ^pe33 funden'n' ure lafer'r'd cHst:' And fellen'n' dun o cnewwess. To bu3'h'en'n' . and to luten'n' hivnm. Wi)?)? haefedd . and wi)))? heorrte. And illc an king oppnede )?aer.*' Hiss hord off hise maddmess. And illc an 3 aff himm )?rinne lac:' To lakenn him'm'. and wur'r'- )>en'n'. ^ An lac wass gold, te goddspell se33)). ^ An o)?er' r' lac waiss recless. ^pe )?rid- de ))«// te33 gaefen'n' him'm'/ Wass an full deore sallfe. And it't' iss o ))e goddspell boc/ Myr- ra . bi name nem'm'nedd. And her iss litell o)?err nohht. I ))iss land off )?«// sallfe. Acc i )?e kalldeowisshe la«d/ Man'n' ma33 itt summ whaer fin- II. 133. THE ORMULUM. (EARLY 13th CENT.) OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY. JUNIUS MS. i. Series II., Plate 134. Oxford. Bodleian Library. MS. Bodl. 758. — a.d. 1405. T reatise, in Latin, on the Passion of our Lord, by Michael de Massa, an Austin Friar. Vellum ; 88 leaves, measuring 8f by 5i inches ; with 23 lines in a page. The colophon states that the MS. was written at Ingham [co. Norfolk] by Ralph de Medylton, for Sir Miles de Stapleton, knight, a.d. 1405. In quires of eight leaves, connected by catch- words ; ruled on both sides of the vellum with red and black ink. Written in English square minuscules. At the beginning is a tinted miniature of the Cruci- fixion, and at the end a drawing of the scribe. The principal initials are of gold on a red or blue gfround ; that in the Plate is on a blue ground heightened with white, and the scrolls have green leaves and flowers of red and blue. In the first initial is a lion rampant, the arms of Stapleton. quantum in se fuit p^co?/orib«^ et suis crucifixorib«5 dicens. Pater ignosce illis . quia nesciunt c^\d faciunt. Luce xxiij. ^ Tercia pars incipit a primo uerho testamenti chnVi . scxMcei c\uando existens in cruce pr ittfe fuir t & Jli£T.{)[umacfhi^ ittaucE^ (ius^ciua^^^afe M - ui^Rflunxis^iimi ^ .’5*5^ ^fubfeuttiimtJ^q^^ ^ . Vnurir^ [|g^^ )ptti m*^eiicwr aattc^uTmui m:jaflione. ft (u ^^icStmr iitc^tujgiu :^iafi&ptie.fiucr^^^ ^unjnm(aca:;_ mmi,qitomob:i^ oa&it . j^lpTm^yra^ , m : ^Ttetorm^^ mcukaufi| ,-to.tmi(ittmi q'wirm u^dta mi^„ tmiunila olufirtaiuf ttcrm ^upc aiD Cqniltumtu:r^la?ft^ qua!^n^tktm MICHAEL DE MASSA. A.D. 1405 OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY. MS. BODL. 758. MINIATURES. FLEMISH SCHOOL. ( 16 th CENT.) Series II., Plates 135, 136. British Museum. Additional MS. 24,098. — [Early i6th Century.] A SERIES of Miniatures and illuminated leaves, cut from a Book of Hours. Vellum; 30 leaves, measuring 4 } by 3J inches. Executed at Bruges, in the best style of Flemish art, early in the i6th century. There are in all twenty-one miniatures. Nine illustrate the services; and twelve represent the occupations of the several months of the year, at the foot of which are introduced illustrations of various games, including golf. Of the four miniatures here reproduced, the first is now placed (probably as it originally stood) at the beginning of the services ; the other three are in the . series of the calendar. The first miniature represents St. Boniface of Lausanne, whose relics are preserved in the church of Notre Dame at Bruges; and in the calendar occur the names of St. Basil (14 June) and St. Donatian (14 October), who were held in special honour in that city. These facts prove that the book was executed for a resident at Bruges, who perhaps was also of the parish of St. Boniface. I. St. Boniface of Lausanne, in episcopal vest- ments and jewelled mitre ; in his left hand a pastoral staff, and on his extended right hand a clasped book on which stands a statuette Virgin and Child. The alb, which reaches to the feet (the point of the right gold-embroidered red shoe showing beneath) and is seen also at the throat and wrists, is of a pale blue, the folds being heightened with white ; the dalmatic is vermilion, and is covered with a delicate lozenge- pattern ; and the cope is of cloth-of-gold? embroidered, and lined with dark blue and fastened across the breast with a jewel of the same colour. The Virgin is also robed in dark blue. The staff, mitre, and aureoles are gilt. The Saint stands in a grass field ; and behind him passes a winding road which leads to a small red-roofed church among trees in the back- ground. This picture is, in appearance, laid over another sylvan scene, in which three men are hunting a wild boar, and the uncovered portions of which form a border at the foot and sides of the miniature. The frames are of bronze, gilt. 2. Miniature for the month of August : a harvesting scene. A river, on which white swans are floating, divides the picture into three parts. In the distance, a lofty church stands on rising ground, overlooking a corn-field in which a peasant is reaping. On the left, a corn-laden waggon is being drawn towards a home- stead half concealed by trees. In the foreground two reapers, a man in a slate-blue coat lined with ver- milion, with legs bare from knee to ankle, and a woman in a pale flesh-coloured dress and a white cap, are resting at their meal ; while a woman in a vermilion dress and holland apron stands near them, with a basket of food on her head and a pitcher in her hand. A dog of reddish-brown colour, with a spiked collar, is playing in the grass. Behind, a reaper in straw hat, white shirt, and blue hose, is at work. The details of the frame are of bronze, gilt, upon a lake ground. Below, a group of boys, in camaieu-gris, are throwing sticks at a popinjay. Plate 136. 3. Miniature for the month of February: a domestic » scene. In the background the master and mistress of the household are seated at table, in front of a wide fire-place in which a bright fire casts up its flames behind the master’s high-backed chair. Two serving men stand behind him ; and a maid stands behind her mistress. Above is a heavy canopy, green with gilt tassels. On the right a man is stooping behind a side table, and behind him a servant is entering from the kitchen with a dish. On the left stand other members of the household, and more are seen entering by the wooden screen. In the fore- ground are three mummers or professional dancers, young beardless men, with their hair plaited and coiled at the back of the head. They are attired in costumes of pale blue, with green and white feathers in their caps, and each bearing a flaming torch. They are accom- panied by a drummer, a fifer, and a jester, also in pale blue costume ; and by a lady who wears a crimson dress, beneath the bottom of which appears a dark- blue petticoat. Her open sleeve is apparently of brown fur ; and the tight sleeve reaching to her wrist is of cloth-of-gold. Her hood is of black velvet over crimson, lined with pale green. The jester,, half con- cealed by the figjure of the lady, raises aloft his bauble in such a position that it looks as if the lady were holding it. The frame is of bronze, gilt. Below, a group of boys bowling hoops is painted in camaieu- gris. 4. Miniature for the month of June:' a tournament. The lists occupy a wide open space, the Grande Place of Bruges, on the further side of which the spectators stand in a thick crowd, or are seated in a canopied stand, or have taken up their position on scaffolds on the right and left or at the windows and on the roofs of the buildings in the background. In the centre two knights are tilting, one on each side of the barrier; on the right centre, and on the left, in the distance, other knights are awaiting their turns. In the fore- ground two mounted knights are attacking each other with swords, while two attendants on foot run in to separate them with their staves. On the left is a mounted herald or trumpeter, sounding the charge. Of the group in front, the knight on the left wears a coat of light cloth-of-gold ; his plumes are white and pale yellow. The housings of his horse are lake, spotted with gilt suns and stars ; and round the border are fanciful gilt letters, to represent the knight’s motto. The other knight wears a green surcoat touched with gilt ; his plumes are dark green. The housings of his horse are light green shot with gold. The attendant on the left has a dark-blue doublet and vermilion hose; the other, on the right, a pale blue doublet and straw-yellow hose. The trumpeter is entirely clad in vermilion. The scene possibly represents the tourna- ment of the Society of the “ Ours blanc,” which was held annually at Bruges. The details of the frame are of bronze, gilt, upon a slate-blue ground. A group of boys, below, riding on hobby-sticks and tilting with toy windmills, is also painted in bronze, gilt. [The Committee are indebted to W. H. J. Weale, Esq., of the South Kensington Museum, for the identification of the origin of the MS.] BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL MS. 24,098. Series II., Plate 137. Fox Charter. — a.d. 1270. W ILL, in Latin, of William Selk, Vicar of All Saints’ Church, Bristol, bequeathing to the church various service-books, vestments, church-furniture, and relics, among which are named : a missal of Sarum use ; a wooden eagle, unpainted ; a table [super-altar ?] and reading-stand for the high altar ; a painted wooden cup and chalice ; certain texts, square and round, not painted ; a brass candlestick which belonged to the martyr, St. Thomas of Canterbury, and some dust from the crown of his skull ; and a processional dragon. He also bequeaths the stones made ready for the chancel-arch. Dated, Ascension day, 22nd May, 1270. Vellum, measuring 12 by inches. The charter is the property of Francis F. Fox, Esq., of Chipping Sudbury, by whose permission it is reproduced. Ruled with plummet, and written in square court- hand, firm and upright, with numerous capitals ; main strokes prolonged, and when vertical notched at the top ; the letter i when double, and often also when single, marked with the oblique stroke. -P In XiOtmn^ pa;^ris et filii et sanctl ssaen. Ego V^iWelmus Selk vicarius ecclesie Omnium Sanctorum BristolhV lego et do deo et beate Marie et ecch^ie Ommum | Sanctorum supradicte in puraw et perpetua»^ elemosina/^ vnum Missale de vsu S^xum . vnum Gradale bene ligatu»^ cum p^^?cessionali et ordinali . cum I TropdLrw totius anni vna cum troparft? beate virginis cum aliis multis p^rutilib«^ in vno volumine . et aliud Gradale non ligatuw cum pnjcessiona-' | li et ordinali et troparw totius anni in vno volumine . vnam Aquilam ligneaw won depictam . vnam Tabulam ad autenticuw altare non | depictam . duo Ceruicalia cooperta pallio . vnam Cuppam ligneaw? depictam ad Eucharistiam . duas Cruces pr^7cessionales cum baculis. | Tres Tyxt«^ quadrates non depictbationis Deanus uice et auctoritate Offici- | ahV domini Epzseopi Wygorniensis Signum decanatw^ BristolhV apposuit. II. 137. mtam tm if |miuett V J>^k 5i^nr t^it^ ^utemml 4 I pwktn Inidt^ m t|tk^n ftok ftmmwtf ^S>nu iifdftumt Wd^ i^^uatem jiHntn^ tmimi^^tmui^^Vttatit ^Stmjo crVciW^ita* cnSmu cmt^W feum ^ i»|ptf mi»mm^^lt^^4t^m ifancdSi }>amtof‘ilW ^0 jfc ^4^ ^^Smtiagdim . jJtem fttu w%x^mtm 4)^ -iL... . ly -; *;...-:Vja:..„ : _-i._ WILL OF WILLIAM SELK. A.D. 1270. FOX CHARTER. Series II., Plate 138. British Museum. Harley Charter 43 D. 12. — ^a.d. 1305. G rant in tail, in Latin, from Anthony [Bek], Bishop of Durham, to Edward, Prince of Wales, of his manor of Eltham, co. Kent, with lands and tenements in Cray, Catford, and other towns and hamlets adjoining. Dated at Doncaster, 20th April, in the 33rd year of Edward I. [a.d. 1305]. Vellum, measuring 12 by 7! inches. Written in round court-hand, with heavy main- over to the right. In line 2 a transposition of words strokes ; the strokes below the line drawn out into is indicated by double oblique strokes, a point or a hair-line ; those above, looped or turned VXVdV'dOO^AD VX^VD Sciant presentes et futuri q«^?d nos Antonius p^nnissione diuina Dunolm^««V epf^rinKaccrr^oQltti«tTCL»^ I f Ig QUtrtxoSfc etuam elemosinam prout Carte Domixu V^xWelmx qsondam Comitis Gloucestr/V et Morgani filij Cradoci quas inde h^^^^nt plenius testantur | Et tenendsw omnxz. supradicta de Comitatu Glamorgan. Quorum vero donac/o«es et Confirmac/oses nos predicts.? Wilk//sss et Alianora vxor xxostro. per has hV^ras n(?^/ras | eisdem Monachis duxims.? confirmandas. Ita videhV^t quod nec nos prefats^ Wilk/zsss et Alianora? vxor nonnees a nostro ville | de Calais le xxviij iour Doctobr^ Ian de grace mille troiscentz sexant^ Nous voullantz de tout nostro poair ent^’rmer et acomplir tout ce que nostro dit | Seignwr et pierre a pr(?mys et couenance/ pramettons loialment et en bone foi et auons lure et lurons sur le corps lem Crist sacre / tenir / garder et aco/«plir [ par tant que il noa^ touche et parra toucher toutes et chascune des choses contenues es \ettros dessa^ escriptes et ^ar la forme et manure que compris y est sanz | venir ne faire venir par temps auenir en aucune manure a lencontre. En tesmoignance de ce nous auons fait mettre nostro seal a ces pr^entes Dona^^^ [ souz nostro seal a Bouloigne le xxxj* iour doctobr^ Ian de grace dessa^dit visa BR * Altered into xxvj. BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL CHARTER 11,308. Series II., Plate 141. Vienna. Hofbibliothek. Papyrus i. 494. — [4TH or 3RD Century b.c.?] I MPRECATION of Artemisia, daughter of Damasis, calling for the vengeance of Osiris-Apis and the gods who dwell with him on the father of her dead child, who had deserted her without providing means for the burial of the “ iraiSio-Ki;.” Papyrus, measuring iii by 5! inches. It is probably the oldest extant specimen of Greek writing on papyrus, and has been assigned to the 4th century b.c. There can at least be no hesitation in placing it at the beginning of the 3rd centuiy b.c. The document was first described by Petrettini, “ Papiri Greco- Egizi,” 1826; then by F. Blass, in “ Philologus,” 1882, pp. 746 sqq. ; and lastly by K. Wessely, in “ Eilfter Jahresbericht fiber das k.k. Franz-Joseph Gymnasium in Wien,” 1885. The style of writing is that of epigraphic monu- ments of the period, the letters being capitals and standing distinct from each other. Among them may be specially noticed e with long cross-strokes, the top one being often greatly lengthened : small © with a dot in the centre: small o : and, above all, the tran- sitional forms of sigma, between the epigraphic angular letter and the round uncial of MSS., and of omega, between £i and w. The epigraphic double point is used for punctuation. )v Toav ep trocrepaTTi Ka07)pevi Xa)j8ovri : oti prj Tovs apTepicrir) KeXvei or . . . . . o8e (ocrirep K ovK eirapKecrai pe irepiei8e : «nS Kapoi TTji tfiia • :’V« falls out- side the circle instead of cutting it : and w is in the form of V continuing in a slightly curved stroke, and may be compared to an unfinished w. The writing should be compared with the facsimiles of the cursive documents of the 3rd century b.c. found at Gurob by Mr. Flinders Petrie, and recently edited by Professor Mahaffy in “Cunningham Memoirs — No. viii.” (Royal Irish Academy), 1891. [erovs] Xa eircu^ nj Ta$avTL^ Kat TaaijSi? l^iv Tifirjv L^ioTa€iov Kat. Ttj<; TTpopi,o)vo^ TOV T07rapKr) ov epixoKXrj^ o vpay/iarevofievos /SacriXei irapa 0orevTos tow xfteppipios xai viK(f)€ tow iradvpiTov 7jv ayopa^ei irapa wiKcowos TOW irpoyeypappepov Kara rrvyypa^v aiyvrmav tawiys Tjv eypaijfaTO avrai ev TO)i tv^i tow ty [erowsj TO irap ap^orepoiv TeXos okto) 8wo/8oXows BvxP’Xkov 8iccx^ trxri’^T^i’r^cr^t^eTv^^^^ 4/v/ «^r ‘ — “"’' - TAX RECEIPT FROM THEBES. (B.C. 211 or 210.) BRITISH MUSEUM. DEMOTIC PAPYRUS 10,463. Series II., Plate 144. British Museum. Greek Papyri cxxxix., cxl.— [a.d. 20, and 69-79.] (I) C OPY of a receipt, in Greek, for produce of land, apparently as rent in kind, paid by Petautis, Pethis, and Marres, farmers, to Chaeremon, son of Socrates ; dated, 30th of the month Caesarius [September— October], in the 8th year of Tiberius [a.d. 20]. Papyrus, measuring 6| by 5 inches. In roughly written uncials, generally keeping to normal shapes, but preferring cursive forms of a, €, H, K, and Y. avTvypaov airov^^^^ )(cupr)ii(oi/ crcoKpaTovs neraxm Kai 7re0c[6] Kat papprjov^; yecjpyoi^ ^aipeiv a 7T€)(0} Trap rjpoiv ra €K(j)opLa o)v yerop yLT€ pov Kkrjpov yeinrjparo^ r) [crovs] rjpcjv exovTWP ra (nreppara Tov 0 [ 6 TOV 9 ] Kara prfhev pov eXarov pa/ov VTrep cov o(j)LX€L poi pappr]^ 7r€TO(Tt/0tO9 €T€pa €K(j)OpLa [cTOUs] T) TL^epiOV /cXavStou Kaurapo^ cre/SacrTov yeppavLKov avTOKparopo^ pr)vo<; KaicrapYjov X F ragment of a deed, in Greek, conveying of Arsinoe in Egypt ; dated in the reign II by 5 inches. Written in very delicate and neat letters of mixed uncial and minuscule forms, some of them being very varied, a is in shapes ranging from the closed uncial to an angular pothook : € is more generally of a cur- sive shape : there are two forms of h, the ordinary ) land in the district of Heracleides in the nome of Vespasian [a.d. 69-79]. Papyrus, measuring h-shape and i : and most of the other letters are represented by both the normal and more cursive forms, such as the u-shaped k, the n-shaped n, the down-curved c, the y-shaped T, and the v-shaped y. TOV avroKparopo^ Kaicrapo^ ovecnraaiavov (re^acTOv prfi/o^ • . . . {yj)paKX€iBov pepiho^ tov aparivo€VTov vopov OpoXoyet 109 [ft>9 eT(t)V~\ V (f)aKOS prjXcOL T€Or€VOV(f)€L piKpoii ^€tpo9 apiarepas /xcra KvpL^ov) tov eavTrjs vlov . . (8a/cr)i;X(a>)t piKpcoi j(6tpo9 apicTTepa^ n.epafceXtat avTrjt .... (a)7TO TOV VVV €7Tt TOV aTTOVTa 'TO virapxov aVTOJL /uLcptSo9 TpiTov pepo^ xfjeiXov tottov avoLKoSopr] TOV TOV arro SopeXiov pvcrOov Kai T(ov aheX(f>o)v oi/aa oiKLa /c(a)t C7TC Tt pepo^ Koiinji ao’oSo9 /cat €^0809 T€(r€v{ov)(f)LO^ TOV €p . . . 9 Ot/Ct . /Cttl (TTOTOrjT . . €LV TOV o . . . . ovvra . . . vo’Oav Trap . . V9 (€)K7rXr)povs apyvpiov 8p(a^)/ia9 86/caef {apyvp)iov Spaxp(i>v c/caroz/ . . . /cat Tecrcrapojv [The Committee are indebted to F. G. Kenyon, Esq., of the Department of MSS., British Museum, for assistance in the description of Plates 144— 150.] DEEDS FROM ARSINOE. (A.D. 20, and 69-79.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRI CXXXIX, PYT. ' -‘P ’ 3- tilH Ea : ; - w’-. -- • 5 . r -V ; .-■£? Jli •■i* ■d ' f, \ : -- ."•vtr.rt •H'i'n-'iffS B. '4fe J Mp rz t ■* -r^TSEbr::; ^ t P, ; : 1 br*; 'ib -t» -.STuC ,?Vf» r:'-^b U; f:^ 1 ^ ■:Pl3 '‘U * 15?r* - rJ i'Z^ *’ T1 ?— :s*a Series II., Plate 145. British Museum. Greek Papyrus clxxvii. — [a.d. 41-54.] P ETITION, in Greek, from Versenouphis, farmer, of the district of Heracleides in the nome of Arsinoe in Egypt, to Gains Vitrasius Pollio, for restitution of property left by his father to his mother for her life, and now, on the death of the latter, unjustly seized by his elder married sister, who had been portioned by her father in the 35th year [of Augustus] and therefore had no right in the property. The date of the father’s death is given as the 4th year of the Emperor Caligula [a.d. 39-40] ; and the document was probably written and presented in the reign of Claudius [a.d. 41-54], under whom C. Vitrasius Pollio was procurator of Egypt. Papyrus, measuring ii by 5f inches. Written in a large uncial hand, not very regular however, are of an extremely cursive character, except and lapsing occasionally into a cursive style ; with in a few words, variety of forms of certain letters, none of which. yacojL ovLTpaaLCOL ttcjXKlojvl irapa ov€p(repov(f>io<; (t)ov pavpprjov^ n ... . prjs /8afc;(taSo9 Trjs rjpa{K)\€L8ov pepiSo^; (t)ov apcnvoi(rov) popov jSacrtXtfcov yco)py(o)v rco 8 [eret] ya(t)o(v) Kai(r[a)po[^) avroKparopos crefiaarov TeXeurrjcraPTo^ tov irpoye ypappepov pov iraTpo^ KareXeLiftep (fc)ara Sea 6r)K7)p ra virapxopra avTov epoi re fcat rots a[8)e{X) pov opcT€Pov(f}L Kai cTLcroppL Kat Trero^aoTi Kai papprjTL Kat ra ep (o)tK(cot) (av)rov crKevrj tc fca(t) erepa T7j pTjTpi rjpcDP ra ... . w^pi em top ty}<; ^0)7}^ avrr)<; xpopop ep 8 (e) ro) pero^v /cat T 179 prjrpos T)p(op reXevrrjaaa'qs kol rjpeop o(f)eL Xop(T)(t)P 7TapaXa^€LP ra Tav{r)r]<; vnap^opra aKoXov6cD<; tt) tov 7ra{r)pos r)po)P hiaOrjKTj rj 8e TTpecr^vrepwrepa rjp{(op) a8eX{(j>)r) <^€/oi^tcr 0 €t(aLPrjTaL 8taXa^eti^ 07T(o has the main-stroke outside the loop. The subscription of Marcus Sempronius Gemellus is in a more angular hand. L cTous 7rev{r)eKaL8€KaTov avTOKpaTopo<; Kai(Tapo<; hopuTtavov crefiacrTov {y)eppiaviKov prjvo<; ir[epi)Tiov a- KapavcSi T7)<; Tjpa/cXtSov p(€p)iSo(9) Tov apcTLvoeLT^ov) vopov opokoyei [p)apKos (repirpcji/Los yep[e)\{\)os crT{p)aTuoT7j<; {\)€yi(ovo<; rpiry)^ Kvprjvaucrjs Konvpia^ 7ro[p)7r(oviov eiov TcoL rpt((r/cat 8 )€#caTa)t erec aurofcparopos /caccrapo? hopvnavov (re/Sacrrov yeppavLKov <^a(ppov0)t 6 Kai avaheh{(i))Ke avTCOL o papxos crepnpcovLO^; yepeXXos €ts a/cvp(o)cr)u^ fcat prji eTreXeyaeadaL prjre avTov papKov arepirpayviov yepeXXov prjhe (r)ovs Trap a(vrov em) top pcKKaXop prj8 em tovs Trap avTov pr/Te TrXeuo a7T€X • Trpo/ceirai apyvpiov Bpaxpcv^ X^cXta>i^ hiaKocrutiv TecraapaKovTa Kai {t(o)p tokcop avrcop pr)8e irepi aXXou pr)8epo<; aTrXws irpaypaTo^ pr]8 o<^etXT^paro9 py]8e TrapTo<; tcol KadoXov crvp aXXay(pa)ro 9 epypaiTTOv prj8 aypa(f>ov arro t(op epirpocrOep Xpop(op p^XP^ epeaTCJcrrjq ripepa<; TpoircoL prjhepi rj (rv{y) /catptats TO)L irapTaxyi^ KadoTi /cat ecTUP ra SicopoXoyrjp^epa) pap/co9 crepTrpcjpLos (yc)p€XXo9 crrparta>r>/9 Xeyuopos TpiTT)^ Kvpy)paucq^ Konvpia^ irop 7T(0PL0V o’e{ov)yjpov opoXoym a 7 T€^€[ti/] irapa piKKaXov tov rrToXepacov ra 9 tov apyvpiov 8paxp(^s 8ta/cocrta9 TecrorapaKOpra Kai rov9 tokov9 avTiop ktop poi /cara Sapiop t€T€ Xeioipepop 8ta tov €p aXe^apSpeia ypa(f>iov rojt TpicKaiSeKaTcoi €T€i SopiTiapov TOV Kvpiov pr)Pi (f>appov0i a~ Kai apahehcoKa et9 a0eTr)criP Kai aKypcJciP Kai ovT€ eTreX[evcr)opai rrepi ov ov8ez/(o)9 a7r(X)a/9 7rpayparo9 epypa^ov 77 aypa(f>ov Ka0o)<; Trp(o)/ctra(t) piKKaXos Trr(oX€patou) yeyope . . cpa 778 Kai .... {apay)eypaTTTai ( 8 ta tov €p Kapapi)8i ypa[e)iov II. 147. '^^jS^xUt fOOTW^ ^C]^3r«?f^^'''-^^ Vd'V*^*^ 4^^ ,^VAiTi*i^oic‘ ^ '■ 'I- v<-i*fj^^^Sy- f T^’y /T^»t f^' RECEIPT FROM ARSINOE. (A.D. 95.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CXLII. Series II., Plate 148. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cxliii.— [a.d. 97.] R eceipt, in Greek, for repayment of 160 drachmas, the final instalment of a debt of 200 drachmas, due from Papontos daughter of Chaeremon, and her husband, Miccalus son of Ptolemaeus, to Cephalas son of Petosiris ; dated at Karanis in the district of Heracleides in the nome of Arsinoe, 6th of the month Artemisius (corresponding to the Egyptian month Phamenoth = February — March), in the ist year of Nerva [a.d. 97]. Papyrus, measuring- 9|- by 44 inches. Written in mixed uncials and minuscules in a hand of the letters being generally the same. The subscrip- very similar in character to that of Plate 147, the forms tion is in a rather simpler style. L erovs TrpcjTOV avroKpaTopo<; vepova Kaicrapo^ ae^aaTov piqvo<; aprepiaiov s f ev KapaviSi r/paKXeL^ov {p)epL8os tov apdivoeirov vopov opoXoyeL K€(j>aka<; 'TreTOG’Lpeco^ o)<; eroiv rpiaKovra reorcrapcav ovXt) virep o(f)pvo^ TraTrovT(OTL )(aLpr)pov(j{j;^ C 09 ero)v TearcrapaKovTa ovXt) avTLKVYjpuoi S€^l(ol p(orjpLo\js^ {t)ov ai^S/309 piKKaXov tov TTToXepiov 0)9 €T(ov TeacrapaKovra (c)7rra ovXrji peroirm pecrcji vno rpv)(a aiTe\eiv Trap avTTj^ 7rapa)(pr)pa Sta ^€tpo9 ef olkov apyvpiov Spa)(^pa<; eKarov e^r)KOvra at eicnu Xonrai apyvpiov Spa)Qi(ov SiaKoaicov (ov ot)(j)iX€v avTcoi 7] irairovTcos Sia x^^ipos aypa{aX)av prjh virep avrov eiri TT)v irairovTO) prjhevi virep av{r)ris prjTe irepi o)v airer)(ei Kai irpoaire)(e{i) fc(a)0(co9) irpoKiTai apyvpiov 8/)a^/x[o)v] SiaKocKov pr)Se irepi aXXov a7rXo)9 irpaypaTos pyjh o(f)eiXyjpaTo<; evypairr{ov) pyjB aypa(f)Ov airo tiov evirpoaOev evecTiocrq^ rjpepa^ Tpo[ir(oi] prjSevi viroyp[a(f)eTai] o/xoX[oyca] i 7 p[afcX€t 8 ]ov /x€p[t 8 o 9 ] • • . Ke^aXa^ irecaipeo)^ opoXoyco aTrcj^tv eK irairovr (o))r7y9 xaipy)povo% 8 ta \eipo% e^ oikov xa9 tov apyvpiov Spaxpia^ eKaTov e^Kovd ai eiaiv Xoiirai apyvpiov hpaxp^rav SiaKocricov o)(j/ w)<^[ct]X[€v] 8 ta ay<^o )9 €Ti airo tov oySoov eTovs 8 o/x[tTiai^ov] airo Xoyov appa/Siovo^ /c[at] irp[oTepov) 8 vo eiKocT" 8 ca to ra9 ct9 (TvpirXripo[(Tiv^ T(ov tov apy[v/otov] [8/3axftw^'] hiaKO(Ti(ov 8paxfta9 rear paKovra 7rpoa7rco^i7K[€i/at] fcara .... TeTeXeiot)p[evov^ TO)i eire .... okt(v l . . . . avayeypaiTTai Sia tov ev KapaviZi ypaeiov >vvtew^ ^ »■■, ■> ■;-.tiVX ■ fvr'*-'<' RECEIPT FROM ARSINOE. (A.D. 97.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CXLIIL Series II., Plate 149. British Museum. Greek Papyrus clxxviii. — [a.d. 145.] R eceipt, in Greek, for payment of 400 drachmas out of a sum of 1000 drachmas, due from Julius Apollinarius, a native of Apamea [in Phrygia or Bithynia] and a soldier of the Julian century of the ist cohort, to Petronia, daughter of Sarapia, in order to refund her dower ; dated, loth of the month Pharmouthi [5th April ?], in the 8th year of Antoninus Pius [a.d. 145]. In duplicate ; with subscription of Gains Petronius Marcellus, acting for his sister Petronia, as she could not write. Papyrus, measuring 9J by 4J inches. Written in roughly-formed uncials, which in a few cursive instances approach minuscules. In the first document will be noticed the common use of the c- shaped 6, very clumsily formed ; and the varying hapes of k, of curved c, and of y. The subscription is in some forms of its letters more cursive. The second document is rather more regular. A special sign for eKarovTapxta will be seen in (^) line 5. (a) {rr)eTp{(ov)La crapaTnas p{e)Ta Kvpiov rov aSe\(f>ov yaXov weTpcovLOv papKeWov {l)ov\lo) airokiuapio} (rTpaTiayrr] 7rp(orr)<; airaprjvci) efcaroi/ra/D^iag XovXtavov OpoXoyo) aTrecrxyjKevai napa {(rov) a(f> (ov 7rpo(r{rj) veyKa ctol ev irpooiKi SpaxP'fvv Sia SrjpocTLOV ^Tj/xarur/xov apyvpiov SpaxP'd^ TETpaKocna^; Sta prj eXaTTovp&rq^ pov irepi to)v Xol{tt(ov) apyvpiov Spaxpfov e^aKocruov to Se X^f'Poypa(f)ov tovto Sicrcrov ypa(f>ev KaOapov arro e7riypa(fyr)<; /cat aXt <^aSo9 Kvpiov coTco 0 J 9 ev Syjpo (TL(o KaTaK€xo)picrpevov erovs oySoov avTOKpaTopos Kaicrapo^ titov aiXiov aSpiavov avrcovivov (re/SacTTov evcre^ovs (f>appov0i i ireTpiovia orepairia^ pera Kvpiov tov aS(€X) (f)OV yaiov veTpioviov /jta/3/c[€]XXov ane{x(o) ras TOV apyvpiov Spaxpas T€rpa(/co) (Tta? €19 TOV Xoyov tt)<; irpooiKo pov prj eXaTovpevT) irepi t(ov S paxpov TOVTO Bi(T(rov ypa(f>ev KaOapov ano €7rtypa<^7j9 /cat aXt<^aSo9 Kvpiov ccttoi 0)9 ev Br)po(ri(t) /cara/ce X(opi(rpevov eTOv^ oySo(ov) avTOKpaTopo^ (/cat)cra/oo9 TITOV aiXiov aSpiavov avTcovivov (refiacTTov evcre^ov^ (fyappovOi i TreTpcovid (reparria^ peTa kv piov TOV aBeX(f>ov yaiov TreTpcovi ov papKeXXov awex^ Ta9 tov ap yvpiov Bpaxpoi^ TeTpaKoorias €t9 TOV Xoyov T7)^ TTpOOlKO^ pOV py) {eXaTTOvp)evrjs pov irepi t{(ov) Sp{axp(ov e^aKocricov o>9 npo) II. 149. 4 • "-S ‘ h ; : y V'' :l • 7 jin ')-•■ ■^ >• .i'"' - i .:-y.f=e_--.-^- --.-- - V T ,-if' '\ 'l-c-nsr- -r^ n > I ^T^'■'.^■^ ' ^ -.HcTf ■ ‘, . ■. . ■; 4“ : . ' _.l^- , -5, .-T»■J^;: \\\ Mki-crfsT-- .-' ■ X'v&L ‘ :-■ j'ivx^ . ^ ^ ’ ‘ " '■7'+ ^TTp'Q fc I tc ( ' J-.. 7:^'_ ^ iv ipL -S' -- 'c,^f ,-V f r^f ^ ^ ^ 7 H? 1 J> _\XVP (o J I ;c ^vt-'^W^'T-f -V' ‘ / "' 'T^r* -X';^r^"r''T7vf c','fHr \^(<^'^d^r A^ivv - p% cw^ctt ,5<^uvrx^7k 0^ , : . lav'MiktP&V ’ ' ^C ^ ‘^*>C^l iSi ^nttiyd^jjp'K: ^ 'XolA^VM ' rot::2^ ,|’ iV^TO*r.HAl6V Al*.^ k, iV^ioy ; i \ ^ T >J .>4 ./r.4 -t Tzwv ^ T^^p j -yf Tt*’"'^'^*''^- '-i^ ; ::" >’ ^~ J u ■,■>4 %f' •/. Vt^ ... f RECEIPT. (A.D. 145.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CLXXVIII Series II., Plate 150. British Museum. Greek Papyrus clxxx. — [a.d. 228.] D eclaration, in Greek, by Gaia Aurelia of having delivered in the treasury of the village of Nilopolis, in Egypt, 46 artabas of wheat in two instalments, the one on the 9th of the month Pachon [7th May], the other on the 4th of Payni [29th May], in the 7th year of Severus [a.d. 228]. Papyrus ; the whole document, of which this is the lower portion, measuring i2i by 5f inches. Written in roughly formed uncials, which in certain u-shaped k: 7 r-shaped n: n-shaped n: down-curved c : of their more cursive shapes approach minuscules. and 4> with open m bow. Among the latter are the c-shaped € : h-shaped h : [cTov?] avTOKparopo^ Kauarapos papKov avpriXiov (Teovrjpov aXe^avSpov evo’c^Sovs evrv)(ovs CT€^(a(r)roi; ira^oiv 6 yaia avpyjkia ipeXaeu SiOCKopov Kai <^i\aS€\<^a> itcjXkovos tcjv Bvo (TiToXoyoi Kcopyjs veiXovnoXeco^; peperpt peKa TTvpov peTpo) S7]po(rL(o ^OT(o airo ye vrjpa{r)os rov avrov crov? ev 0rj(ravp(o tt)<; TrpoKipeirqs Kcjprj^ virep croKvoTraLOV vqaov Srjp[o(rLm ?j €cs ovoparos ttikuoXis lepecos TTVpov apTa^as SeKaewea eKTOv -f- fcat TTf iravvL S' aXXa^ Tjvpov apra^as eLKocn pia + Ka / rov (rvpfioXov + /xri r^.’ te':-Tr- ^fC'— iJL A- ^ ' ;S"' x!r:^.. yyp-- ' /•{' " • -ri' ^^'-.-‘V • ’/>'■ '^- ■■ NOTE OF PAYMENT. (A.D. 228J BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CLXXX. Series II., Plate 151. Oxford. Bodleian Library. MS. Bodl. 959. — [a.d. 1382?] T he Old Testament, in the earlier English version of Wycliffe, from Genesis to Baruch iii. 20. Vellum; 333 leaves, measuring 13 by 9J inches; in double columns, usually of 53 lines. From a note in Douce MS. 369 it is known that this translation was the work of Nicholas de Hereford, D.D., of Queen’s College, Oxford ; and, from internal evidence, that this MS. is the original copy of the translator, of which all other MSS. of the earlier version are transcripts. The text breaks off in the middle of a sentence, and from the facts of Hereford’s life it is reasonable to suppose that this sudden interruption took place in 1382. The MS. is described in the Preface to Forshall and Madden’s edition of Wycliffe’s Bible (Oxford, 1850), vol. i., pp. xvii., xlvii. The MS., which is in quires of 12 leaves, is written by five different scribes. The Plate exhibits the transition from the fourth to the fifth hand. Ecckiiastici hym and pmsede hym \n }>e blessingis of J>e lord : \n offringe to hym a crowne of glorie / forso)>e he tobroside J>e enemys on eche side and destro^ede philisteym con trarious : vnto ]?e dai \at is now / he tobroside )>e horn of h&m . vnto w?'t^oute ende / \n alle werk he yai knowle- chi«g to )>e holi : and to )>e hee|,e \n ))e woord of glorie / of al his herte he pmsede god and loouede J^e lord ^at made hym : and to hym a|,en }>e enerriys my^t / and he made to stonde« singeris a^en )>e awt^r: and \n j^e sown of j>ew he made sweete mootetis / and he |,af worshipe in solem' nysingis . and ournede }>e tymes v«to J>e ful ending of lijf \at }>ei shulde pmsen ]>e holi name of J>e lord : and maken large erli ]?e holynesse of ))e god cnst pur' gide }>e sy?^nes of hy»^ : and enhauwcide i«to w?t^oute ende ))e horn of hym / and he pit to hym J>e testament of kingis : and a se't'e of glorie in ierusalem / ziter hym ros a sone wel feling : and for hym he caste dou« al }>e my|,t of enemys •/ Salomon comauwdide in fewe- daiys ' of pese '. to vihom god sogetide alle ])e enemys . \at he shulde make« an hous in his name. and greij^en holynesse i«to eu^nnor : as he was tap in his ?,ou))e / and he is fulfild as a flood w?t^ wisdam : and his ' cou^rede soule a|,een made ]>e er}>e . and )>u fulfildist in compari' sownys derke pwu^rbis / to ylis afer is pupplisht J>i na' me: and J»u art looued in J>i pes/m songis and in pwu^rbis and comparison's . and in remeny^gis wondreden J>e londis . and in ]>e name of }>e lord: to whom is J>e to-name god of israeX / J>u gederist £>'' latouw gold : and as led J>u fulfil' \ fro -his- ' ]>eir ' bed / }>«t herdist in syna dom : and in oreb domes of defensiou« / J>at enoyntist kingis to penauwce : and p/vphetis makist successourys aft^r )>ee / \>at art rescejmed in whirlewind of fijr : in a char of firene horsis / \at art i»wri' ten in domes of tymes to swagen Jje wrathe of )>e lord and to loyne J>e herte of J>e fad^r to ))e a acorde sone : and to restoren J>e lynagis of iacob / blis' ful ben )?ei pat J>ee han herd : and in j>i frenshipe ben maad fair/ •Now - a wee with lijf lyue« oneli. for whi aft^^ dej) forsojje. such shal not ben oure na' me / helie forso)>e in a whirle wynd is cou^y-ed : and in helisee fulfild is his spirit / \n his daiys he dradde not a pnnce • and bi my^t no man ou^n:am hym . ne ou^rcam hym any woord and his bodi dead pwpheciede / in his lijf he dide huge wondris:^ and in de}> m^meilouse thi«gis he wro|,te / in alle )»ese thi«gis otl^te jje pu' , pie dide not penauwce. and )>ei wenten not a' wei fro per sy«nes : vnto )>e tyme pat )>ei ben cast awei fro per lond . and ben scatend into eche lond / and per is laft ful fewe folc : and a pnnce in ))e hous of diauiA / Su»^me of hem diden pat shulde plesen to god : opere forso)>e diden manye sy«nes / Ezechias streng)>ide his cite and bro|,te dist silu^r / and )ju boowedist i» )>yn hipis to wy»«men/ power J)U haddist \n ]>i bodi / ]?u ^eue a wetn \n )>i glorie . and c^rsedist J>i sed to bri^gen \n wrathefulnesse to })i fre^ childre. and \n o\er thiwgis j)i folie \at J»u shuldist maken be A _ ' ' A effreym empire partid on two ^ and of wi}>oute — bnari to comau«-' den an hard mau»deme«t / god forsojje shal not le'' •* *■ ' - ue» his m^rcy. and he shal not spilled ne don awei his wer kis ne leesen fro }>e stok his chosene sones : sones and J>e seed of hym \at looue)> )>e lord he shal not shenden / he ^af forsojje 2Sio\er iacob and dauiA of \at lynage / and Sala-" mon hadde ende wft^ his fadris / and he lafte aft^r hym of his seed J>e folie of J?e folc and J>e mynusht fro pru- dence roboam:^ J>e whiche t^^mede awei ]>e folc bi his couwseil / and leroboam ]>e sone of naboth )>at made to sywnen Israel : and ))e weie of sy«ny«g to effraym / ful . and manye redou^deden j)e sy«nes of hem gretli : forsoJ»e J)ei tumeden hem awei fro \er lond / . and he so^te alle wicke- nesses . vnto J>e tyme \at defending ful com to )»em / and fro alle sy«nes he deliu^rde hem / capitulum A Nd helias ))e prtjphete ros as fijr. and his woord as a 48 brond brende . ])e whiche bro^te i«to hew hungir : and folewi«ge hyw bi \er enuye be« maad fewe / . forso)>e J>ei my|,ten not suffre« }>e hestis of ])e lord / )>urj) )>e woord of J>e lord he wij>heeld heuene ; and caste dou« fro hyw ))e fijr to J>e er)>e / so maad large is helie \n his m^rueilis / and who mai his man^r glorien to )>ee * )>u 'hast' beep e ' borne ' vp )>e deade fro helie . fro J>e lot of de)> : in J>e woord of J?e lord god / )>e whiche )»rewe dou« kmgis to dej) and J>u breeke li|,tli )je my^t of hew : and J>e gloriouse A w >e liche i«to J>e myddil of it wat^r ; and deluede wft^ iren J>e roche ; and bilde vp to )>e wat^r a pit / in his daiys ste^ede vp senacherib and sente rapsa- cen : and vndirputte his hond a|,en hew . and putte out his hond i«to syon : and proud is maad \n his my|,t / }>a«ne moued ben J>e hertis and )>e hondis of hew ; and ])ei soreweden as wywmen trauaili«ge w/t^ childe / and ]>ei inwardli clepede» J)e merciful lord, and strecchi«g out hondis J?ey rereden vp to heuene / and J>e holi lord god herde anoon J)e vois of hew / he remewbride not }>e sy»nes of hew . ne |^af hew to \er enemys but purgide hew \n J>e hond of isaie )>e holi pn^phete / he }>rew dou» }>e tentis of assiries ; and hem to- broside J>e auwgil of )>e lord / forwhi ezechie dide jwzt pleside to )>e lord . and strongli he wente \n J>e hon d- ' weie ' of dauid his fad^r . \>at isaie J»e grete pr»phete and feij>ful vn J>e si^te of god sente to hyw / In his daiys bacward wente a^een J»e suwne:' and addi- de to J>e ki«g lijf / wft^ a gret spirit he saw^ jje laste thi«gis and couwfortede J»e weiliwge me« \n sion vnto eu^rmor / he shewide thi«g»^ to co- men and hid : er J>att j)ei fellen / mynde of losie maad in a maki«ge of smel : is a werk of a pyment makere / in eche mou)> as hony shal ben inwardli swete }>e mynde of hyw : and as melodic in J>e feste of wyn / he is eueneri|,t godli in )>e penau«ce of folc : and [The Committee are indebted to F. Madan, Esq., of the Bodleian Library, for the description of this Plate.] capitulum 49 - II. 151. iwkiV' Ifp f VC p fx etmttvffiftt€(tf^ftif:irtVltPh\t toti ivuhtiiVttn i^ts mf/ ffemlwfkt w (h^i W >wac u< i^firvV $vi f ^und p^maie mT t f0n Iff Cliff tufii^ip lhw»af dttse^ Sifft vfita^'f t*pc of W tic vvfittSfS'' i aimit^pf iyittcsr^ ful of infv^ vfi (jMiUt^rcw f« H»tiuf fttmati litr^ ciht^hcfpfiifts cppc^f^fstn* fUVpcfifjieff^cff^'f'mauoif fnts V^ fH«« c? iiy/^iicW to pfi>f HmSif-' fA pof / tn/A^ ln*ivffA(mmi • ♦ |^|5? atk Af» 0kp*' Aiulk tfiAtff'An ficuffi}tfufhttf- T«n“ftnnc« K ftitiKrti VC* r^vcc McW V to(l;ivc^ t*4 of $»)it^ffgt^ » ff tg flwwjJa ^(nd^K*tiA itf M*f* /«>!!? imf^tAi’Hf^AX&aimm r Tv' a. aa mt«wim HfFttc tcciiff Ii3 yf l?pK i»/tif^fnf fotcf'jbtjcs ^ to>ui’v , 2 rd^ i!U*4%« V tAn%h WOTUS0U cm;: w* rtM^ra iVvirt? ifi«?»t’ rttt^O 1^’ r»? foM tofyttcu tk-i tAfpf im'0fC/pi*^k j, p^ , f^uuVtyC tCHftikkilyf fv«C5^f Iwr ftif V Wfd/fiif ml Hii^ iBirw^;: ncffcf w« to yf tyittc yt {cAut^tu^fiil pm to yetfi' WYCLIFFITE OLD TESTAMENT. (A.D. 1382?) OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY, MS. BODL. 959. Series II., Plate 152. British Museum. Additional MS. 11,979. — a.d. 1392. T he “Memorabilia” of Valerius Maximus, together with the compendium of the loth Book by Julius Paris. Vellum; 132 leaves, measuring 13^ by 9 inches; in double columns of 30 to 34 lines. Written in northern Italy, “ expletus m°ccc° nonagesimo secundo, die xviij® mensis lulii, ora tertia.” From the library of Dr. Samuel Butler, Bishop of Lichfield. In quires of eight leaves, connected by catch-words. palimpsest ; but the obliterated writing was not of Written in rather roughly formed minuscules; with earlier date than the 14th century, initial letters in red and blue. Some of the leaves are ^ Decim«5’. mendacio muliebris temeritas mediolani repressa est. Siq«fdem cum se I pr<7 rubria q«^da»« p^nnde ac fa- lse credita esset Incendio pmsse 1 nichil ad se ^ertmcnt^us bonis i«se- reret l Neq«^ ei aut tractus cms l aut splendid! testes l aut co'ho'rtis augu sti fauor deesse«t 1 ^ro^ter i«expug«abile»? Cesaris co«sta«tiaw I irrita nefarij prftptm^bp bom^iIV ^cretjH^ cj Attt tzartus o^diit- ^len5ii»i ttfksf dur tx^^bp a^u ?z ac memoaibi lii^ '^c'pUot^tci* Hon .^ti apit* “Ocamud 'Cnnf dh^ l7?opca9 I i ^ ■’liber jGeviftudtofi^ arnommilv ' pnonitmlp

dlcz^ ftim lUcnhaij i'feufas 3>oiV nou^ libio9 eypUc/to5 1 <«eimnr Idib^ ^ozftnm^ jUb^ 1n4c Wmi^ com oiU^I ^eptimit^ cpobiu^j pnru^ peabio eiV/ ^j^em c»^me. [The Committee are indebted to F. Madan, Esq., of the Bodleian Library, for the description of this Plate.] II. 153. anoittK r lanoiiiir. n fnbimnm (nmp2oiu(it_ iuHC(I(M(Uio>iDmmr BET ^Doinm iimuutiiiaa mm ^ ofeiit min aimmmflQ o ^ff jmflnnmi faiictrinmr iiaaomgtiir.n^ssr ^aaouamun mtim.Brl' ^(nmtiutmtnn ntam i: I a mamafioiumtuain r (rl«imfmmnammMi* (rimnimmnnun^mr (rinflioiionmamssr (roiuoit^iitoaantica v (Tfiuummufnmmomm ^ num (itna lu&Dnnmr ^..j P^ aomtmftttoreaftgtfton j:; amiii Irina imtommc.mi \ ^crgmmdumfpintm # pre riro.iaaaiiMHSJB r moms fuouitniolj lirixm Irina iismiir. HOURS. A.D. 1407. OXFORD. BODLEIAN LIBRARY. DOUCE MS. 144. MANDEVILLE’S TRAVELS. (Early 15 th CENt.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL MS. 24,189. Series II., Plates 154, 155. British Museum. Additional MS. 24,189. — [Early 15TH Century.] T WO miniatures from a series of twenty-eight, illustrating the earlier part of the Travels of Sir John Mandeville. Vellum ; 14 leaves, measuring 9 by yi inches. Executed in the Low Countries, perhaps at or near Li^ge, early in the 15th century. The surface of the vellum is tinted a pale milky-green ; and each leaf has a miniature on either side, the first being drawn in silver-point, and the rest in outline in ink with delicate shading in black and white. The features and hands of the figures are touched with flesh- colour ; crowns, nimbi of saints, embroidery, and other accessories are generally in gold delicately applied with the brush. Foliage is coloured, generally in sombre tones of green ; the sea is either washed with light blue or merely flecked with white ; and the sky is blue, sometimes flushed towards the horizon with a silvery white, but more often covered with floreated patterns in white and darker shades of blue. The whole series has been reproduced in facsimile for the Roxburghe Club : “ The Buke of John Maundevill,” edited by G. F. Warner, 1889. Plate 154 represents the fourth miniature in the series, the subject being a party of pilgrims in a ship approaching land on which are disposed walled cities, castles, farms, and groves of trees. The principal figure in the ship, who wears a collar of golden oak-leaves, is no doubt intended for Sir John Mandeville. Colour is sparingly used, being confined to flesh tints on the hands and faces, blue streaked with white for the sky, and tints of green for the foliage. The high lights in the architecture, waves, and details of the ship are touched with white. Plate 155. P LATE 155 is taken from the sixth miniature of the series, which represents a procession of clergy exhibiting to the Emperor the holy relics at Constantinople, viz. the Seamless Coat, the Holy Cross, the Crown of Thorns, and the Sponge. The features and hands of the figures are touched with flesh-colour, the coat is slightly tinted blue, the Emperor’s crown and embroidery of his robe and shoe are gilt, the sky is of blue streaked with white, and the high- lights of the architectural details, dresses, etc., are touched with white. MANDEVILLE’S TRAVELS. (Early 15 th CENT.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL MS. 24,189. Series IL, Plate 156. British Museum. Additional MS. 22,318. — [About a.d. 1450.] T en of Plutarch’s “ Lives,” translated into Latin by Lionardo Bruni of Arezzo and others. Vellum; 240 leaves, measuring 13 by gi inches; with 27 lines in a page. Written and ornamented in Northern Italy about the middle of the 15th century. The ornamentation of the volume is not complete. Each Life should have been illustrated with two miniatures, the first being painted within a large initial letter at the beginning and the other forming an independent picture at the end. But the miniatures of the last three Lives have not been all executed, the Life of Cato having the initial-miniature alone, and those of Cicero and Demosthenes wanting both. From the library of the Marquis Giambatista Costabili, of Ferrara, sold in Paris in 1858. White vellum ; in quires of eight leaves connected by catch-words. Written in the careful Italian minus- cules of the period of the Renaissance, formed upon the models of the iith and 1 2th centuries. The opening words of each Life are composed of capital letters, alternately gilt and blue, with pen-line orna- mentation in violet and red inks. The large initials are in colours upon a square ground of burnished gold. The colouring of the minia- tures is extremely vivid, and is generally heightened with a liberal use of gold in the details. Silver has also been applied in some of the miniatures, which, however, have suffered by oxidization of the metal. The large initial D in the Plate is of lake worked with a moulding relieved with white. The subject of the miniature is the last scene in the life of Tiberius Gracchus, in which he is represented touching his own head in order to signify that his life is in danger. He wears a violet-coloured robe trimmed with fur, and blue hose. His hair is gilt. The prevailing colours in the dresses of the other figures are vermilion, gray- blue, and green ; and the hair and beards of several are gilt. The house in • the middle back-ground is white; but most of the other buildings are orange- coloured. Gold shading is used in the trees and in the sky. TYBERIVS: E A G I D E E T C L E O M E N E QVE DICENDA EVERY NT SVPERIVS ENAR RAVIMVS.NVNC IN Romanorum parte non minores habituram casus Tyberii et Gai gracchor^w hystoriam opponemus . Pater iis fuit Tyberius gracchus : cui quanq««»^ duobus consulatibus • duobusq«^ trium phis • et insuper censur^ gloria insignis . multo plus tamen ex virtutibus eius . quam ex magistratibus atque honoribus aderat II. 156. snoi'um partt non minorcf iMlnti.i'tam c^fufT'ybcru ct iracd:)o^ byTtoiiain opponcmuf- j ater. uf fiticXytermf cm c|uan^' ciuobuf confulatilmf duoburc|; ttnnm jcmrupcf ccnAity «^oiia iTifl^'n.'r- iTu.tltx> pluT tr.nncn cx mb u fen 11 q ex ma^mucibu f a ceju e bonon bu f a det • -i c PLUTARCH. (About A.D. 1450.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL MS. 22,318. Series II., Plate 157. British Museum, Additional MS. 21,120. — [a.d. 1458-1461,] T he Ethics of Aristotle: a translation into “Romance” by Charles, Prince of Viana, son of John II. of Navarre, made for his uncle, Alphonso V. of Aragon and Sicily, from the Latin version by Lionardo Bruni of Arezzo. Vellum; 238 leaves, measuring i2j by 8f inches ; with 25 lines in a page. Appended is the Lamentation of the Prince on the death of Alphonso, and the colophon states that the volume was written “ ab Altadello, summi Aragonum et Navarre principis librario.” The date of the MS. must lie between 1458, the year of the king’s death, and 1461, when the Prince of Viana died. The Prince’s library passed into the possession of Dom Pedro, Constable of Portugal, who was proclaimed king of Aragon in 1465. The MS. is recorded in the catalogue of his books. See an account of another MS. from the Prince of Viana’s library by L. Delisle, “ Un livre de la biblioth^que de Don Carlos, prince de Viane,” (Socidtd de Saint- Augustin), Lille [1890]. Fine white vellum, in quires of ten (in one instance of twelve) leaves connected by catch-words, written in minuscules of Spanish type formed on the Italian hand of the Renaissance ; with arguments, etc., in red ; and titles in fancifully shaped capitals much flourished. The first page of the prologue is highly orna- mented, and is surrounded with an elaborate border, the Prince’s device and motto, “bonne foy,” being introduced. At the foot are the arms of Aragon in the centre, with those of Navarre quartering Evreux on the left and of Aragon quartering Sicily saltire- wise on the right, the whole linked together with scrolls bearing the motto “Qui se humiliat exalta- bitur.” At the foot of the first page of Book i. is also a coat : Aragon quartering Sicily, impaling Aragon. Each book has an elaborate initial letter orna- mented with vine-tendril interfacings and other designs in the Italian style. The initial D in the Plate is gilt, with edgings of gamboge which give it the appearance of being cut out in the solid ; the flowers and leaves are coloured in shades of red, blue and green, and the spots are gilt. The interlaced design in the margin is white picked out with red, blue, green, and gold. Septimo. E 1 vicio. llama e dize el \ihilosopho a vna pmier sidad del appetito (\ue se non dexa se^norcar por la razon. E quo^ ando el appetito es comipto enclina assi como principio o causd^ estimando aquello que dessea como hnen nn. E por la tal ele' ction obra las cosas pmi^as por cuya maE dad es vitup^rable. Y esta tal disposition es dicha vicio en quoanto acomete error e maldad. n este primero Capitulo tracta de tres Species en que todos los vicios e virtudes consisten / son assaber delos vicios e malas co-" stumbres / el vicio / la incontinencia / e la bestia lidat. E por la parte loable la virtud/la con' tinencia / e la entera bondat. E introduze las opiniones antigas. ESPUES DESTAS . CO SAS . ES DE. DEZIR tornado otro pHnci' pio / que acerca delas malas costumbres tres son los species / el vicio / la incontinencia / e la i;;;manidat. Pero los contrarios delos dos species destas son manifiestos. Ca al vno llamamos virtud y al otro continentia. Pero contra la immanidat alguno congruamente oppornia aquella virtud / que sobre nos es real e diuina como Homero introduze a Priamo diziendo de Hector / que excellia de grand bondat / nin pa-'. I ncontinentia . llama e dize el phi/osopko a otra pmierssidad del appetito que corrompe la mesura e coUi^ gentia delos humores e que uierte el orden de la tazon / e la consonantia e tempre de toda cosa ordenada la qudal pmierssi^' dad tiene dos pjrtes. La vna que non dexa 'd/sallir fuera los limites dela razon por ninguna co^sta/itia en las obras dela vida humana y entonces se dize incofttinentia por quoanto non detiene nin re frena el appetito con la razon. II. 157. / tifacta cn quc trot»e lo^\>tcto$ conull-cr) fonafTabcr'Dclo&Vicioe cn^ala$a5 fKim bfcf el A^tctc la pt’micro inccntmcncia j litjat. par In parrc lt<) qticaccrca*oclaemnlclo&T>?$ fpr ac *Dcftrn& (on tnantficflos^. C n al 13110 llammno^ Vtrttix? V at otro contmcntia l^fDcvo contcaln itntnnntmt nl^tmo ccm^-ttomcntc opporma nqucTlnVirmu qucCobfrcno^c^rcal eT>tmna cotno V^cnncro mtror>Ti:;c oTriamo t)Utcmx>w l^cctor qrtc cvccUtat^ o-‘c< 'wo bon^tr mu w ticonartcn^ji 'W. .ri.im.T Ct*l ;«? it plij ^V4r.t^ticcni»rt‘0t'cl A|:p€nrO ailtcoi-trotnpcUimcfnrA t Cdlli ^cii na uclo^ V>imi<*rc£. c uc_f_ mcrMclo»cm>clat\v;? il<\, can fanantta c tctitpfc ■Od toOi\ > cofix orociiaiwla i^uoal^itcffR xw>ticiacTc^^tc4'-L_AVnA^ ' non-DccA fallir fiicva tc*lmu«' t'.AjiMi par tnncp.tnftcaA’anx' cn al?".t£-'OclaVix>aUiTmn'r>v V C?itcncc4-rcTucinca‘inc'rt-.A ~ paranoan-Mnon'ocr'cnt nin i-c fvcna cl nppcnw can 'a ra’ai > ;lt£imA c cUlJC CLpha pticc txl appcnta 3“ fi n en PcvA (&navj.u- par la t-a;cn . i auo - annaclappctit-ica , Mrrnpta enclma al7t camo pcmcipio o ca cAiir’anoe.ic|uclia , J’ i< rvlTca como btic ^n.£pa:UmUlc it" ail Oomln*ca!ac jp naicttvaninl ■Ck.rc> c€- bill ttv\b! c -V cCVvi tal Pifpafman c^ficiia V’cio CIV f aanrc Aec me tv ■ ■■’■ a; c tnaleiv'B , ARISTOTLE. (A.D. 1458-1461.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL MS. 21,120. Series II., Plate 158. British Museum. Additional MS. 11,671. — a.d. 1467. E pitome, in Latin, of the “ Institutiones Oratoriae” of Quintilian, made by Franciscus Patricius for F[ranciscus] Tranchedinus ; appended to a copy of the Institutions written in the same hand. Vellum ; 189 leaves, measuring 7^ by Si inches ; with 43 lines in a page. The colophon at the end of the Institutions states that the transcription was finished on the 27th March, 1467. Fine white vellum, in quires of ten leaves con- at the beginning of each book of the Institutions, and nected by catch- words. Written, with great neatness, a coloured initial in blue, red, and green at the in small Italian minuscules ; with an illuminated initial beginning of the Epitome. I ARENS / ut pnmuw facAis fuerit:" acre»^ cura»« spei futuri oratfo«is i^pendat. Ante owwia ne sit uiciosus s^^mo nut^cib^^^ . q?^as sapie^tes si fieri possit : chrysipp «5 optauit. Diligent^r curet / optimas eligat . et morum quidem et sermotm \n his ration&m haboaX « Natura tenacissimi sumus / &omm qm rudib«^ a»nis p^rcipim«^. Et deteriora p^rtinacit^r h?re«t . bona facile mutantwr \n pueris. Assuescat igitur sermoni quod non dediscendus sit. Quales parentes. P Arentes eruditos optau^n/«. Cornelia namque vnater / gracchorum ?loq«^nti? muXtnm con' tulit. H^c lelij filia ^aXemam ^Xoqueniiam elega;?tiore»« reddidit. Parentes qui non didiceruwt / non minore»? curaw doce^di liberos ha^eant. Qui pedagi. P Edagi / aut eruditi plane sint . que cura in pnmis ey^e debet . aut se non esse erudi- tos sciawt. Nihil enim pei«5 his qui sibi falsa»? scie^ti? p^^uasione»« tradideruwt. Nec ve\ tradit min«^ error eorum nocet morib«y. Tradidit enim babylonmy diogenes / Leonidem / ale xandri pedagogue / eum uitijs quihnsdam imbuisse . que quidem maximum rege»^ ab ilia kstitu" tione puerili prosecuta su;?t. Initium a sermonc gr^co. A Sermone gr^co puer kcipiat. Latina^ namq^e qui pluribus in usu est . faciliwj p^rdisci tur. Neq«(? hoc sup^rstitiose fieri ueli?» . ut diu Xantum gr^ce loquat^;'. Sed non lo«ge latina swbsequi debewt . et cito pariter ire. Etas prima instituenda. ^ Ratosthenes / et ut alij dicu«t hesiod^y: Miens i«stitue«dos qui minores septew? a«nis L/ eyyent / no» putaueru»t. Melius tamen qui nullu»« t^»^pus uacare cura uolu«t. Quantum enim i«fanti§ pr^sumit«^ temporis tantuw adolesce«ti? adddtur. Initia siquidem Mterarum I sola memo ria ^^^sta^t. Qu^ opiidem in paruis tenacissima est, S>ed nondum teneris i^standuw acerbe est . ne studia qui nondum amare potest I oderit. Sed initia quoque studior««? / a p^rfectissimo ,opti»«e traduntur. Na»? philipp«y macedo / alexa^dro filio / pnma Mterarum elemmta / ab aristotele tradi uoluit « Vtilius in scholis quam domi eruditur. Reque;?ti§ scholar«w / et ueluti publicatis pr^ceptorib/^y pueros trad^re satis duco. quod Qpiidem eum his a quihus clarissimar«/» ciuitatu/« mores sunt i«stituti . turn emine«tisszV«is auctorib«y uideo placuisse. No» en\m uox ilia pr^ceptoris / ut c^na min«y plu»b«y sufficft. sed quidem ut sol uniu^rsis idew lucis calorisq«^ largit«r. hnte omma futurwy orator cui in maxi»^a celebritate et in media republica uiue«du/» est-t assuescat iam a tenero no» reformidare ho mines / neque ilia solitaria et ueluti umbratili uita domestica pallesc^re. Nam cum pro' fere«da sunt studia / caligat in sole / et omnia noua offendit . qui solus didicerit . quod in' ter mwltos asfendu»? est. Qua ratione ingenia cognoscantur. Chrysippus Cornelia Lelius Diogenes Leonides Philippus Aristoteles ^ Radito sibi puero docewdi pariter ingenium in pnmis natura»«q«^ p^^piciat . i«genij signum p^'^cipue in paruis meworia est. Ei«^y duplex est uirtus I facile percipere / et tideMter retinere. proximu»^ imitatio. Nam id quoque docilis nature est. Quedam enim mt^rrogabit r' sequet^^?* tamen magis quam pr^curret. Ill«d enim i»genior«w ueluti pr^coquu^^ gen^^y no» tem^re unquam p^nienit ad frugew. Hi sunt qui parua facile faciu«t . et quicquid possu«t / statm oy/mdu«t. Possu«t tamen id de mum quod in pr(?ximo est. Non muitum prestant / sed cito. No« s«best en\m uera uis . n^’c penitwy iwmissis radicib«y i»nitu«t«n Placet h§c a;^nis comparata. Nec me offewdit lusus in pueris. est enim alacritatis signuw / neque iWum triste»? semperque demissu»? sp^mre possuw erect? circa studia mewtis fore. DeU^r modus remissionib?« r' ne aut studior«;» oduum iaciant II. 158. liticn opuur.taigent^airetr.opnaoeltaan ■rr— ' - ^ j-niols ?Si« Tone^ !vatr,11atttr4 a ttnacifritni fiimua/jeoit ^ nnimt ATiie powiri .&. ‘ W' ■ ciiijliras optmnj . Cowclu ni® nfwgraalioi elo^acTr&i o i :^r< tuIif.Hcciclt|tili 4 A..:._. jlTicn.t!i4i«nit-, npmi« no cc-cniii l^imn’ffliwcqiinooieniosd^onrjtniJit'ci Kil^'Wi'’c)iogenee;LaonijcTn ale ^undnplapj,. c5 luftja gtufila tmlntiffc.q |nHnmiiW.ibdU Tfiit,, 'Utf - Imtmm ^ ■J^'rnonc'^^co ^ dTj4 feairicmrgiyCT puer lapiatirLatnT nieg q plttnbua i cfr.feolvjxlirci 'vT^' tieloj lutoiiitm gpecrlocjtiatr. !?? no loja l^^w^f-cfato panterivc.' Etao pn'nw infttnciroa . atiilpw|£.atoftninca 'n rliaa ifHtiie4oa ^ifunKealcptcantei ^ “I nuUil tpita uacanrcmi Bolnp. Qi’.atin (@ci tnnitie jwrmtrtpao’, tanni -a^»ic^mi cvii'Di-tur • ■^ll^ 1' t4» ^ « flare laaa ■ouco. fl cmmeafli'a t&’liifRo ^ * 'tiiad^iiolflit^/-s^^Vl 7 tiluia in Icliolia ^ *ia>mi cvii'Ditur • ,”fiVbvcaH&e ((TOUmeffleltiti piikluflaa ^ptimt‘'piiei"oe ns t jrii.'P ^“1 >fl<> 4 qbj clariflttnaii diiitatn nioKe fB Iftitnti. tn Yj e..aimi(Ut:ia4tcncvon0i‘ctT)wtcl4iv b ®, lolitarw fl ueluti umiRaali uiwxvjincftica palldee*. Ha aT p"" >^,TO'ed4_ff fttflia.'calipt' i 4^7igu c. O-^ia luti^nic ingcnu cc^ofcintiir - pfl'^v ^oeoi flir ijaiiu r prnia natMMijrpjpciatfrflciitj fi^ J) Ulil ^ciptie t pnia'fliccina c(V. C I'Miipljv e iiflisi'Janlcpc^Mfl firelriimne; ^piotimu irmtatio. 1 lo ttp cp -a^lia nate e^OaicJfl g lovgalnt^dcijiiot^tti ■i ^ pcuiTot'.|Ur d isentoo: iiduti pcomiit gen no teme" un^^iaitt Vt- 4.1 jHigp .In -IVq jpiia fjnlcfiia'Br.fl^Cil poffiifl fefli on Jiit-.pjffnVtri in a niti ip 1 Bvnmo c .no mltii pfiar /Hj ci'to -Ho fpefl- ci iia tn'e.'n ixtnfl imifli ^ -2‘. i-T.- A*-l 1 I' J-*. CZoznelia l-jiltUO Oit'tjenc^» l~ 4 ?OTn'aco ' XrifctclcO ' QUINTILIAN. A.D. 1467. BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL MS. >1,671. Series II., Plate 159. British Museum. Harley Charter 84 F. 5. — a.d. 1380. C HARTER of Peter, Abbat of Bitlesden Abbey in Buckinghamshire, admitting to the privileges of confraternity Sir Robert Corbet and Sir Robert Corbet, his son, knights, Beatrice wife of Robert the elder, Sibilla his late wife, Alice late wife of Robert the younger, and their children, living and dead, benefactors of the house ; the two knights undertaking to warrant the abbey in possession of an acre of land and the advowson of the church of Ebrington, in Gloucestershire. Dated, Conversion of St. Paul [25 January], i379[8o]. Vellum, measuring 12 J by inches. Written in square court-hand rather compressed. A B C D E Uniu^/^is sanctQ ma/ris ecchrie film ad quos pr^sens scrip turn indentatum p^ruenmt. Prater Petrus Abbas Monastmj heato. Marie de Bitlesden^ et eiusder? loci | Qonntnius sal«t^m in Aomino sempit^mam. Pium a[r]bitram«r ei humanu»? eos qui sanctzm dei ecchriam de suis fouere et sustentare student possessionib«j in | oraciox\xi.m et spmAialiuw bonor«m recip^re fulcimentum. Ea prwpt^r noumt vniu^rsitas veshz. nos Nobiles viros dominos. Rob^rtum Corbet pari’em et Rob^rtum [ Corbet fHium milites tanqaam fundatores ac Nobile»« dominam Beatricem vxjb6#umu&m^^ Kfe^^ct)e W#ca^cmiae IWtfufiittiammu uoteijttiuftt^ flofiife cmfiet pcm t ^tituiti igm^l»msKes ^8ti|ifeac BonemmipMt^iBifBim ^^Vdodtu mqj^2 bi%m jifii iam1)^iittrtasac cctsj^s ft6B$ ip^ ft ^watam utuo$ lisstcmyis >m^Da))>ia turnon ;(\m|)0^an Bomuttn a^oni^W/^ du 6otm qtum (qouaffo n^^tfco o^sBf d)T^u capttnl^ ‘Dejmt tauqui^ jiijD^3i{^n|jY jo^^ofoitpmatc^ontma^^^ ttstt>boatoimuo6oiiai^jp^^ l^yo^uoi? aq4tm^ omi|tmm<^6q/^n io&Jtiomfim mptniBo^/^antRaBittit tacfieoBftn^ttt wt^ uaDOtmtn ^6mo (5*0' jOnuiS^ 3imo tommi inteffc >^itibmttOtu)$i<9‘uiK(PpesnjBoBieooDttO(^^ iimot cefe qiit o6ntf 5 unuotu ton&^ o|^oai^tmfl6fc)WOtt^* quf atfmotnmtojjuiafterf^^ oBf^utif ii^tm:o8at^^ omi o6fcvuafiitit pBai^o6c^^tTo6f^' Bofibat cotueBunt* qB’tjii i 5® ^m^noiti tfil cui0f affit'i cotmmtui t conqk omneo^gmtca tt^hnioniu flunis nitmtuyc jpnico Bros conunttu fttn^^ M o^ofi^ima w apiia ^ttfcfScii mtjomo nfii cajnaifaji^m fcfto cBimfiofe CHARTER OF BITLESDEN ABBEY. A.D. 1380. BRITISH MUSEUM. HARLEY CHARTER 84 F, 5. Series II., Plate i6o. British Museum. Additional Charter 19,853.— a.d. 1400. L etters, in Latin, of Henry IV. of England, taking into his protection Sir John Holt and Sir William de Burgh, knights, who had been banished to Ireland in the nth year of Richard II., but had been subsequently recalled in his 20th year by letters, in French, herein recited. Dated, 20th February, i Henry IV. [a.d. 1400]. Vellum, measuring 13I by 4| inches. Written in official court-hand ; the letters angular, but compact and upright. Henricus dei gr^jjfea Rex AnghV et Franc/^ et Dominus Hib^mie Dibc/is et fidelib^^ suis Ioh<3!»«i Holt et Wilb/»?o de Burghs militib^^r' sal^^t^m Sciatis q«od dominus Vacardus nup^r Rex Angk^ s^c««dus post conquestum apud | esivnonasterium in festo sancti Vincencii Anno regni sui vicesimo:^ quoddam statutu;;^ fieri fecit in hec verba/ Ni?^/re seignur le Roy est assentuz et ad grante de sa grace espmale pair assent et accord de toutz seignurs espiri | tuelx et temporelx et de toutz les Qomtnunts en cest pairlement a Robert Bealknape Joham Holt et William de Burghs Chiualers banniz et dem/^rantz en Irland qils reuiendront en Englet^rre illoeqes / | a demorer pur t^rme de leur vies et qils soient p^rsonea ables a la commune ley come lieges du Roy sanz estre de ceo empeschez / N ientcontresteant lestatut ent fait Ian du regne na^A-e dit seignur / | le Roi vnszisme sauuant toutdis vers eux toutz autras pointz en le dit estatut contenuz / Nos volentes pra securitate et saluac«o«e va^/ris in hac parte spaa/alitar prauidere Suscepim«J et ponim«5 ] par prasentes vos et vtrumq«a vestrum tanq«am habiles parsonas ad communtm legem et ligeos na^A’OS in regno nostro prad/c/o pra tarmino vite va 5 /re morando in pratecc/o/?em tuic«o«em et defensiones na^A'as spaaeales// ] Volentes vltarius et tenore prasenciu/^ concedentes q«ad vos et altar vestrum. in eodem regno nostro pra tarmino vite vestro tanqwam parsone habiles ad communom legem et ligei nostrir' licite morari valeatis absq«a/ | occasione vel impetic«b«e nostri vel rX\orum quor«wcumq?/a prad?c/o statute ddcto anno vndecimo facto / non obstante / Saluis varsus vos om«ib «5 alijs articulis in eodem statute contentis / Damus autem ] vniuarsis et singulis fidelibw^ ligeis et subditis na.y/ris tenore prasenciu/» firmitar in mandatis/ q«ad vos et vtrumq«a vestrum vt habiles parsonas ad communem legem nostrzm infra regnum nostrum predictum morari / | parmittant libare et quieter' et vos tanqwam ligeos nostros sub spaaeali pr^?tecc/o«e nostra regia existentes prategant et defendant ac partractent cum fauore. In cuius rei testimonium? has hVaras nt^j/ras / ] fieri fecima^ patentes T este me ip^o apud W estmonasterium xx die FebruanV anno regni nostri prime / po- ipjwm Regem ^ consiUu»» / Rome ty\^‘^^l>^^^>Crvanv 8e ^ftnw ^ q SiSwAnt!!^ ' >»^^r^>V>| 9v SOxitWi^j^iVi^ Ao^ a ^ 006) AHn«' (vfej!^ 9>\ 9t ^ ^ix^vti^xn^^jkAmr^flAaw ■t'^ '' r^^Vv|v|‘nAf u^ ^^xttf/^^j^vikS’ $.9 mxw (» wjSjT m ^we ^ ^\\S /^^vCTn (>OrtOftSs*iTft^ -i!|y ^^(S afip 4odittv ,^^\« /H^ ^ ^rnnU j^w tAHn^^ •*' [Uvw «t AS «^u fijsSin it^W «t^A xh6^ '' f t^l pcxn^') fAc^X*6^^,y^ ^ ^?iS ^ (5^ . ^* e ^ LETTERS OF HENRY IV. A.D. 1400, BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL CHARTER 19,853. Series II., Plate i6i. Flinders-Petrie Papyri. — [3RD Century b.c ] O NE of the papyrus fragments containing portions of the “ Phaedo ” of Plato, which were found, in 1889, by Mr. Flinders-Petrie at Gurob in the Fayum in Egypt. These fragments, together with a mass of other ancient Greek documents, were used in the construction of the cartonnage of mummy-cases which were recovered from the ancient cemetery of that site. The earliest of the dated documents are of the first half of the 3rd century b.c. ; and to this period the fragments of the “ Phaedo ” may, without much hesitation, be assigned. See “Cunningham Memoirs — No. viii. ” (Royal Irish Academy): “On the Flinders-Petrie Papyri,” by Professor Mahafify, 1891. The text is written in narrow columns of 22 lines, which are from 2^ to 3 inches in length. The writing is in a very beautiful minuscule hand, the chief general characteristic being the breadth, almost flat- ness, as compared with the height, of many of the letters — a characteristic of the writing of other docu- ments of the 3rd century b.c. The shapes of certain letters may be compared with those of the papyrus of Artemisia (Plate 141). The epigraphic form of a, and, in some instances, of e, the upper horizontal of which is lengthened ; the small size of © and o ; the form of I with a hook or thickening of the head on the right of the stem ; and the transitional character of co, are all indications of antiquity. The dividing stroke (irapaypa<^os) is used for punctuation. (aKTUTjjcrecjv Treiffovcra be €k TovTCJfi b . *••••• (ftc)z/ avo)((opeLv ocrop p7) avayKTj p . *••••• . . . . eZefiei/rjv \p7)(r{6)aL avTTjv 8 a? eavTTjv ov\ TO . **•••• oX Xeyecrdai Kat adpoL^eo’dat irapaKe TL •••••# yjv Xeveor{0)aL TnorTeveiv Se pTjSevi aXXm OT . •••••# VTOV 7) avT[7])i OTL av v{p)7)(reL avTTj KaO avTTjv Ka rji/ avr(o Ka)0 avTo tl t(ov ovtcvv otl 7 J X . **•••• • • • • • 8 av 8(i aXX)a>v ctkottt^l ev aXXots 77 TOV aXXo p{iqde)v 7jyeL(r0aL aX7j0eia v(^(t)v) T€ KaL e7TL0VpL(VV KaL XvTTCOV VH' Ka0 ocTov 8wara(t Xoy)L^opev7j Tat Kai \v€LV €771 OTL eneLSav rt9 tl (o’(f))oSpa t](t07)l . Kvvfievr) OTL 7j Xv7rr]0eL tj (f)O^7i0eL 7) (eTrL0vp7)) €v fiearr) (rj 8i)a tcdu (TTjL ov0ev ToaovToy KaK^ov) €7r(a) xfjL^ aTTarrjs Se 0€v aw avTwv (ov tls OL7j0eL7j av T(OV 7 ) T(OV aW(ov OLOv 7j vocrqcTa^ tj tl avaXcoara^ II. I6I 4A^ ■■^r. KTNrtr^. ■ .' A •j "T / t ■•* '7 '•(••! ■■■ , ,r'-i^ '-*• 6f tcie ' . f ^ A; ^ 7 ^ r . .V-R’.‘ ' • ‘’*. ■ ~ ’ • -; >, , -y- :;>A' -'■ ■ Q1 ' ' , ■ ., 1. ' :j*(iLti tt.v-r f •■ * *r < t . • .;. *... .. .,*■ V Ka-Y^AH MJn-'f ’"■ ■ ' ' , , i'f- -, f « Y»f '■'■•’r cc»-r'H^v.AH • ' " ■ ■ ' ' . • ■ • ■ • ■ / ■.-■■■ I ' •* racL PLATO. (3rd Century B.C.) FLINDERS-PETRIE PAPYRI. Series II., Plate 162, British Museum. Greek Papyrus ccxvi. — [a.d. 93.] D eed whereby Erieus, son of Erieus, a Persian of the village of Soknopainesos in the district of Heracleides [in the nome of Arsinoe] in Egypt, takes on lease for a year from Stotoes, son of Apynchis, and Stotoes, son of Stotoes, lessees under Pisais, a store-house comprising a tower, a court, and five chambers (rdfua ) ; paying dues amounting to forty-five artabas of good corn ; the furniture and fabric being cared for by the lessors, and the whitewashing and safe-keeping of stores by the lessee ; and the lessors having the use of one chamber free of rent; dated, 6th of the month Germanikeion, in the 13th year of Domitian [3rd or 6th of September, a.d. 93]. Papyrus, measuring 9^ by 5^^ inches. Written in a rapid cursive hand, in mixed uncial of h : the n-shaped n and n : and other cursive letters and minuscule letters, among which will be noticed by the side of the more formally written uncials, the z/-shaped b : both the h-shaped and the 1 forms (TTOTOrjTL airvy)^€(t)^ (TTOTOrjTL (TTOTOrjTOvQ;) irpea^vrepov tol<; 8v(tl purOoraL evoiKiov 7TuratT09 (TOKPonaLOv 6eov peyakov Trapa epteo)^ tov €pt€(os to)i/ ano K(^(o)pr]<; aoKV07raLP7)(rov T 179 rjpaKXethov /xcptSo? nepcrov rrj^ emyour)^ ) 8 ovXo/x[at] pi(r6ocr€(T Bai nap vpojp a(f> cop /c[at] rjpu^ c^crat €p pier BcJCri CP T(OL ePOLKLOJL 07)(TaVpOP €P€p yov (TTeypop /c[ai] Tedvpopepop ep cjl nvpyo<; x[at] av\r) K[at] ra/it(a) nepre x[at] pov fiaaL f^ai] j9 rj x[at] apoLKohopy)<; ovarj^ npo^ 7)pas TOV 9 nepi top . . • ltlp tt)<; Sc ko PLaar€(os Trjprjorefos eicrayopepcop yepTjpaTcop optcjp npo^ epe lipp) epiea €TL Sc Kac nape^opai rjpip Tapiop ep t(ol Br)(Tavp(jt)L ap€v €polklov x[at] naPTO<; rcXccr paTOS TOP Sc (f>opop anohacrcoL ep prfpt KaiaapuoL tov epeaTcoTos Sexa L aXXcop (i)p €)((a ep tcol epoLKuoi napahocrBai top Byjcravpop a{n)o naarjs a/c(a) Baperta^ avp rats e(j}e(TT(0(raiJ(s ff)vpaicri /c[at] fcX(ct) cri enii^aiPOK Tas purBcooreis em rots npoKeipevoi<; ep(ievi) c(pt)c6>9 Liy avTOKpaTopos x[at]crapo9 (So)/jur(iaj/)ou yeppaPLKov prjpo<; yepp{api)Keiov S' [The Committee are indebted to F. G. Kenyon, Esq., of the Department of MSS., British Museum, for assistance in the description of Plates 162-164.] yjj C^i^A ^)i,rio fi^tf^ ■ Jfn^- r'^y'^Tf'^ ^ If f~yv /^^j,/ ' "t/ - i,--* ^ ,-2>n ■ 'f0A*rF:p^^rt^ ^ ,^^y^rxr ^rtf A *^t r^- 9'/ i < AH--V'7^^.>r^ ^ . ■'|v-;-,>VA'^ ; y,*-'j/'-'^, * ^ ^ '•■•'*''>' i*' - " .■!•'•. ' '■'Y' ■ • ' ' — ''''7 '‘•-••'-■^ ’ •■ ■ ' 't- . .:' •■ ^ • '■ •'•■. ■-'•-■ • -s' -1-'.=" :i\ . ;A-.i' *#-?.•■••',• - ,V r ;• •1:^ '• •>■. .-■ ' LEASE IN ARSINOE. (A.D. 93.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CCXVI. Series II., Plate 163. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cxci. — [a.d. 102-117.] P ORTION of an inventory delivered in to Julius Agrippianus by Tertia Ancharenia of goods and chattels belonging apparently to her deceased husband ; written in the reign of Trajan, whose title ‘‘ Dacicus '' was assumed in the year 102, after his campaign in Dacia. The date of the document therefore lies between a.d. 102 and a.d. 117. Papyrus, measuring by 6 inches. Written in roughly-formed uncials, generally keeping at the apex of the letter; and also of k, composed to normal shapes. An unusual form of A will be of two curves, something like an ordinary modern noticed, the two lateral strokes crossing and projecting cursive x. y€pfiav{i)Ko[v) SaKLKOv cttk^ .... ((rfc)€Voypa<^(t)a Lavov rj Trapa 8 [o 0 )eL(T(a viro 717)9 tovtov yv{v)aLKo<; [lo)v\l(oi aypLinnavcoL t(col) em irpacri {t)ov o\ov covlov TLCJ v XevKcou epy(t)v rpicov 0 ) (f)o\XaTCOpLOP KOKKLVOV Kaivov ev . . ep , (TTpCO (/co)xfai/(at) TraXeat fiapvy . . 77^9 kokkli/o<; 7rai^Socr€t9 varcjpKov ^€vyo9 Sicfypos \aXKovs yvvaiKeio^ crrapvo^ ^aXKicTKapiov opivov ^vcrTpia rpia )(VLa<; nacTTr) ^aXKTj KeXXapuov peLKpov (tvv Xa ovv ypeaypa aKovrXia ^vXiva XeXaKKcopei^a Svo (f>vXXLa apyvpa oktco XayeXXLov KoXapov lv8lkov aTTOTpiTTTov 7TaXo9 ^vXlvo4 •’ ,>^ *o- \y>: ■ ; . cf^Tr-v A ■f-'*]):'*’' ■ >"XI i^~^?xfYVY|:'jX,i 1 .^T^Cls'^r^^’cX'^r', f * ^ ^ • ~r r - - - ^ \ ■ -| I i'^ I I I TTiii%iTliiri ' i- 4t 5;? r4 ^>4 i p-^' '■" KI )s ^ f ;> >4 C >i W ^-\ C-Tf i^ jTt & r^ ' -5c>4 ; :: ’ \ =»NTr 2*^.v^pTT^Hrop-Ttiio»:oo?r^^^ 'kY>^ i . “c pj ;i ' I - ‘i^- * A rt , .. '^Tf IX, lx :^ox/ . ^ ^ ‘ ■ vf .1 1 ■ ' • • ' ' 1 \! • » - • i . , ■■ ’■ ' \ '■ -. ' J r.-^ INVENTORY. (A.D. 102-117.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CXCI. Series II., Plate 164. British Museum. Greek Papyrus ccxiv. — [a.d. 270-275.] P ORTION of a letter from Aurelius Aretion, of Memphis, in Egypt, steward of the property of A[urelius] Anoubas, to Aurelius Besarion, sirategus of the nome, reporting a trespass by Patalas, the shipwright, on an olive-yard belonging to the Emperor Aurelian [a.d. 270-275]. Papyrus, measuring 5 by 3^ inches. W ritten in cursive letters of mixed forms, among which may be noticed the large straggling b ; the open A ; and the varying shapes of a, k, and n. avprj\io[€l)TCi)V •7 t{o)\€{(0';) . . . 7rpou{o)r)Trj<; owcrias a[yp7]Xiov ?] avov^a yevopevov viropvr)paTO’)^paov^ iwvei §€ Tov iep(x)Tarov ra/i,cto[v] avpr)\i(o /STjcrapKovL CTTaTriya) TOV vopov TO) ^iKraro) TraraXa? vavnrjyo^ aXoyo)^ yevopevo^ €t9 apneXiKOv piov Kokovpevov eXaioiva TOV Kvp{io)v r)p(ji)v avTOKpaTopo{<;) avprj\tavo{v) (rcj8acrTo[v] aKavOea^ 8vo ^cd<^vro[v]ora 9 V7T€/D/X€ye^€t(9) as €^v\aTTOV 8ta ra 9 av II. 164. r«i<*i- rfnsiA;^ A/K^ LETTER FROM MEMPHIS. (A.D. 270-275.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GREEK PAPYRUS CCXIV. Series II., Plate 165. Berlin. Konigliches Museum. — [a.d. 156.] P apyrus containing the roll or " pridianum mensis August!” of the First Augustan Cohort of Spain stationed at Apollinopolis Major \ContrapoUonospoli maiore should be read contra A pollonospolin maiorem\ between Thebes and Syene, in Upper Egypt, which had been its quarters since the consulship of Pontianus and Rufinus, a.d. 131 ; giving the number of men serving on the 1st January in the year of consulship of Silvanus and Augurinus, a.d. 156, and the names of recruits and men drafted in from other quarters, down to the month of May. The prefect, Marcus Julius Silvanus, son of Marcus, of the Quirine tribe, a native of Thubursicum [in Numidia], had held the command since May in the year of the consulship of Commodus and Lateranus, a.d. 154. The strength of the cohort on the ist January, 156, was 505 men, viz. 6 centurions, 3 decurions, 114 cavalry, 19 dromedarii or camel-troopers, and 363 infantry. In the roll, as at first drawn up, the names of those who joined the ranks after the beginning of the year were not written, but spaces were left for their insertion and were probably filled up when the cohort was inspected by the Prefect of Egypt, Sempronius Liberalis. See “ Ephemeris Epigraphica,” vol. vii. (Berlin, 1892), pp. 456-467, where the document is fully explained by Professor Mommsen, to whom the Society is indebted for procuring the photograph. The document, in its present state, consists of two columns, the second being imperfect. The first hand is written in light and elegantly formed capitals of the Rustic type. Among the letters may specially be noticed : A, without a cross-bar and with the right limb considerably over-topping the other; B, taller than other letters; E, usually with upper and lower horizontals short and the middle one long ; F, with upper cross-bar oblique and sometimes meeting the other at an acute angle ; V, rounded at the base. The hand which has filled the blanks is in cur- sive letters, a part of them still in the old capital forms and the rest in a transitional stage between capitals and minuscules. The alphabet is generally similar to that employed in the Dacian waxen-tablets (see the Table attached to Plate 30), especially in the shapes of A, B like a stilted a, G with flat head, H minuscule, R with bow slurred, and S tall with long oblique head-strokes. The letter D is in uncial form with the head turned back ; E only partially retains its capital shape. Certain letters resemble those used in the Imperial Rescript assigned to the 5th century (Plate 30), N especially being of the cursive shape which has been compared to the minus- cule Greek nu of the middle ages, and V being often written small and high in the line. The s-shaped symbol for centurio and centuria will be noticed. Owing to the much-injured state of the papyrus, the reproduction fails in some places. Professor Mommsen’s readings have therefore been adopted in obscure passages. PRIDIANVM C0H0A775 \ KVQVSTAE 7KAETOXJAE \S^%ITANORVM E^VITATAE MENSIS AVGVS'TI' SILVANO ET AVGVRINO CON^VLIBVS QVAE HIBERNATVR CONTRAPOLLO NOSPOLI MAIORE THEBAIDIS EX VIII IDVS IVLIAS PONTIANO ET RVFINO CONSyZIByS PRAEFECTVS MABCrS IVLIVS MARC/ FILIFS TRIBV QWm//rA SILVANVS DOMO THVBVRSI CA MILITARE COEPIT EX IX KAhEMDAS MA IAS COMMODO ET LATERANO CON5VL/BVS LOCO AELI PVDENTILLI PRIDIE FiA'LENDAS SEPTEMBRES SVMMA AD [VKIDIE] + KALE NBAS BV IANVARIA[S I]N IS CENTVRIONELCVR JONES III FXlVITES CXIV ViFSiMLDARII XVIIII PEDITES CCCLXIII ET POST KALENDAS lANV ARIAS ACCESSERIWr FACTVS EX P[A]GANO A SEMPRO ? I NIO LIBERALE FKALFECTO AEGVPT/ silvano et augurino consuKbus sextus sempronius candid[us] ex v kalendas maias REIECTVS AB ALA El* THRACW LF.CFR/0 I MAVRETANIAE AD VIRCAM CHOR TIS vibio varo comulibus a. flavins vespasianus ex vi nonas [m]artias TIRONES PROBATI V[0]LVN VIIII TARI A SEMPRONIO LIBERALAE PRAEFA'CT’O ALGVPTI IN IS F.Q,VES I DKOMEDARIFS I in centuria herculani silvano et augurino consulibus [ap]olloni[u]s ...is ex .. nonas maias a[po]llo.... min .... idibus .... in centuria marsici eodem consule anubis am i nonas in centuria gaiani [eodem] con%ule c. sigillius val[e]ns .... in centuria semproniani eodem [co«s«/if] ammonius ...... in centuria gai[ani] c. iulius ian[uarias] silvano et a[ugurino camulibus\ heraclammon us nonas m in turma artemid[ori eodem con%ule\ \J hermacisapyni apriles in turma salviani eode[m co«s«/tf] ..ccinius barbaiatis ex xv kalem/as maias ACCEPTI EX LF.G/ONE IT TKAIANA FORT/ DATI AB EODEM PRAEFECTO AEGVPTI in centuria lappi condiano et maximo con%ulibus Valerius tertius ex viiii [k]a[k«mulibui\ . . spon petsireo in turma s[alviani] glabrpone et homullo con5ulibus\ * El, an error for H. II. 165 :v- ■ : 'I? Q;' 'X f xj '/,HNk rx ^ ■ ... vo^r: x: 1 ru ^v:ij''.'X'-^x IixosXa. ,l:;v. !ovn\.-si-v>fn^>):-'*xy' Q\: ‘ t:^ V' -.VX X rHN 3 t^*.Sl cx.v^fx. tx*kx5-vio v-n^-rJtlK x.\Txcv ■ r i tec 3 A L U nj ::;;V ~X’ Tn -1 XT V- . - ■;. A'X''X/:‘X . -St r.X.\SJl tX*kx 5 -viOV-ri^-rS':^‘ X.\tx\V ' w y TK9 ■ r;x.x.\\cx: ^-'r::\rn>:i^.m’'"‘ ■' ■/■ ^ • vx . X / ' V^,.. ._ » 'T T-T>\t'X5^ . xKxL - ■ ]C'~;;;^hV- ■- ■ V. . Af«ZTjj 2 ^;T-T Xi XXT- ■ T_ -rT'rX'--' T'^T ■' 3 ''r"“>J^ ^x:.* ;/ :■ ■■ , \ ? 4 Tf'' ■ . .XTi’,^ir"k'"r- v: • J* ^ '• *' ' •• *' • -; \f ■- . --V - ”^ .y% »• vX jxx-T'Siyf : .' :,^-!-^oyrx' x^“- ) N 1 0 1 >-X: ,. ?. *>. iT X I -r -'^n ^>" h. ■ ; -r .. ^- j^i(X ^'^ f ’ •' '-‘'Cr ■' ^ 'X 5 ' jp- :.:-:X X' ' • ■ . r riv^x^.K?i jx:; .. V v£-ijj'- j ; >,;,,.>• ^ ' v.xu- ^ X 15 - ; "\ST - -j ,: ■ . :/'--T riXiX' :'; 5 xX^x.O i ^'v ■•■•X\fK> f'X ^ in .♦ . 7 ^ M‘.. 0 /V f - * ^ ■ 'J ’^‘'t^p-y^'-i lpT>^'i>i-r:-h-/M.^ ■,;■ x.- i . :»4^: u . /•'y' ^ . f ^ *. • 1 ^ ' ) y 'c •' ■ / ■ 'V '* ■ >X>-> V..^, X. t ■’ . ROMAN MILITARY ROLL. (A.D. 156.) BERLIN. KONIGLICHES MUSEUM. Y\J^- IL 166 ^ •* 'ciMirnoiiC oi’fiKnfiao pTx>nira \budiodonosoiv ». barucl) fiUur nccri • filu atnarip • fthi fetfccfitj/ • filji fcdd • fiUibeldiif mbab^nia-^tianno quiTiro.nifcpnma diomcnfif-inTOnpoicquo ccpunr chalda icrini ctracccndcnim;eaigni- Gtl^cbarucb ucrbaUbnbmuf adaurcTic cbomc; fiUi loacbim T^r luda • *adaurcr um ucrfipopuli ucmennradUbnnn'itadaintr pocmnum filioui r^m*6 ftt'tcpute ccttMtc*cr qui av cdcetuttoT tclotmc am^aigmc.a' \jcti marntbiau fettr. tcittttutt6fcmr>ctQui ' mamtcnanr lui^ \mu atv|i>d tuaugicinov fotu^ goutee aitctu)u(d ((itt tmte&amgnetir cti)nct}mtriS[mta6cttma d)cti(ic)i>d>cr'mita)!itant' ictem|>d laHe.fa^ cc& dtotee ® cf tutted cttdhipt'ttut'dtnfi qmiittrtt|mte’teuuimur; ldutcgiu®.mU‘€4Xvi^f.anqttei(m€)mtv it'i iioftev|aij6* jtttc atoueteetiteu® cMtOuis oiteurfU^ qutl vitollcttr aincu |ma"|»ar utov ‘CPtcpacM^ ^ur eute aulli* cr cn muted dated ann|]^enand ctqm ttuld tnend neputfamentet-ttcimldutauld c^tm*'' €tiu entmntt|ar6a}(teint'CtTtegne|artimd fieited ctpartoua tempd* Oteuecafiteelimsteuuotafitod tetudfogtdilnlate.matftit 6miaiteat(hctt*tuanhtcnmci»tan«*«0picuuctptete(icu te tiedpuOteintnoblc teciwltoutpntt««^mim|m‘Ugwate tecu^HOPtefiautc* ^iptpirnadntotimlteud Imttegn^ anl- (XT' l>teMc«sdtM* ^our to •^eptemtec TRAVELS OF SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. A.D. 1371. PARIS. BIBLIOTHEQUE NATIONALS. NOUV. ACQ. FRAN. 4515. Series II., Plate 169. British Museum. Royal MS. 19 C. iv. — [ a.d. 1378?] T he “Songe du Vergier,” a French version of the Latin “ Somnium Viridarii,” a work written in the form of a dialogue between a clerk and a knight on the spiritual and temporal jurisdictions. Both Latin and French works are attributed to Philippe de Maizi^res, Chancellor of Cyprus and Councillor to Charles V., to whom they are addressed; the Latin having been finished in 1376, and the French written between September 1376 and March 1378. Vellum; 247 leaves, measuring i2i by gi inches; in double columns of 44 lines. The MS. originally belonged to Charles V. ; and there can be little doubt that it is the actual copy prepared by the author for presentation to the king. Its date may therefore be placed in the year 1378. It is entered in the inventories of the library of Charles V. as “ Le Songe du Vergier, tr^s bien escript, en fran^ois, bien historic et enlumind, et est signd Charles, k deux fermoirs d’argent dords ou est Charles en lettres eslevdes,” and the first words of the second leaf are quoted, according to the usual practice: “en nom Charles.” The king’s signature and the original binding no longer exist. See Delisle, “ Le Cabinet des Manuscrits de la Bibliothdque Nationale,” tom. iii., p. 135. At the end is the signature, almost totally erased, of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester [ob. 1446]. Written on well-prepared vellum, in quires of eight leaves, connected by catch-words ; in regularly formed minuscules of French type. With coloured initials throughout, decorated with lace-work and flourishes in coloured inks. At the beginning is a full-page miniature represent- ing the orchard, belted with trees and planted with trees and flowers, within which the author is stretched in sleep ; in the centre the clerk and the knight stand arguing; and, beyond, the king of France, crowned and robed, is seated in state, with two crowned queens (one of whom is in the garb of a nun), personifying the spiritual power and the temporal power, the one on his right and the other on his left. The first page of the introduction and the first pages of the two Books into which the work is divided are ornamented, each with an illuminated initial and border and the shield of arms of France (semde of fleurs-de-lis), sup- ported by two lions couchant, and with a miniature: in the first, the author is presenting his book to Charles V., who is simply attired in a long red robe and wears a close-fitting white cap ; in the second (see Plate), the clerk and the knight are disputing; and in the third, the king of France, seated in state, is listening to the arguments of the two disputants. In the miniature in the Plate, the clerk wears a long robe of puce and a white scarf with lappets; the knight has a vermilion coat with a long hood, dark hose, and gilt collar and belt. The background is dark green, covered with gilt trellis-work ; the canopy is vermilion. The initial and border are chiefly in various tints of red and blue picked out with white, and partly gilt. I Le nom du liure que ie puis assez dire lez paroles que dit phelippe expodteur sur iob qui dist ainsi / ie entre et comaw ce euure tresgrant / tresparfont et tresdifficille. ^ Puis donques tressouuerain seigneur que iai en vous tresparfaite fiance qui suis howme de tanue estude / et de rude entendement voeilles moy en pi tie soubstenir tramblant • et cor riger pechant reconfortes et ai des vostre escriuain . car ce petit traitie le quel sera le songe du vergier appelle / poues corriger suppleer et adrecer / ainsi et par telle maniere que en corrigent et en suppleant plus grant gloi re et louange / vous soit deue et done'e' que a moy qui ne suis que vostre humble escriuain / la quel le gloire en ce siecle • et celle qui ia ne faudra vous dojnt le pere . le filz / et le saint espirit . Amen. H le clerc se merueille de ce que le temps est bescorne • le clerc • I • ainte foys me suis es merueillie de ce que ie vois que le temps est ainsi cowme du tout chaw ge . Quar nous veows visiblement que iustice est ense uelie . et lez loys natureles diui nes canoniques et ciuiles / et ge neraulment toute bone policie sont contre raison et nature be bescornees. lile cheualier respo»t que lez parolez du clerc sont de haut ente« dement . le cheuah'^r . ij. pre clerc voz paroles sont de haut entendement / et ia soit ce que aucun . pou de lettre ie aie apris en ma ioines se touteuoies • nai ie pas si en par font ne si auant leu / que si obscu res paroles / ie puisse entendre et pour tant se vous voules aueqw^s moy disputer il vous conuawdra prendre scille de paller assez plus plain et plus entendible que uous naues encoumancie Tie clerc dist qj/ir ou temps passe ly-' glise souloit estre treshonoree dez seigneurs seculiers mez elle est a present tributaire et si met aussi plusieurs crimes de cheua liers . le clerc • iij. U olantiers le fere iay de mon temps veu et dez an ciens entendu que lez roys les princes et touz nobles et seigneurs terriaus soloient auoir sainte eglise en tresgrant honeur et reuerance / mez de pre sent nous veons clerement le zon' traire . quar sainte eglise est au II. 169. amir 6)^ Imeattscf mcmcUlic crcrqucir Pl^ffcirrc tumtctiic {ciTQm le •Tr ^U( tcputdOOi^OttCU^ ilUPit 4tit Iht jUicIiip? cqodtur Ctir! top (pn 001' Qtua te etmr i mnu« (C Otnit (T lUplC^ aca()uucmltH6jQiicttr()uc tm cu u>u0 nrfp^aitfc amicc i|m nuv iwctr tmmc ciiiite crtc mtr . cumucmmtttnoce u}0i>cnpi tic 09 tU>aBtttrtmmPlmit>crin< ttocr urdirntr u»ni6>ttC0 crm ta torn caaum*car(CtKtit ttmeictfuclccmlcGmgcffu . . . ^ ^ m ^ 4r ^ ^ atmiccrcratnocr ama^piu true utmnocijitcemDmmitt crcttCUfplcantpaidgimtraim ttcrumimi0ctmt0a)trtcttccr Omcinicamopam nc(Ui9 que tDOicimml^ic cCntumula^uci le^iottrcnccacdecrccacntm lattc fiauDm umalmut ictstc* icftfecrictofc()mtt:4^< UHd(|UClC tcmp9CI^ anmmmc Dtiomrdift JC'Ouar naud ico" CJtCllft udic-enc^ioi^ ttatmcicdOmi if ttCd cmimm|iif!5 cfcmic9cfgc aamottu'uriputctottcpluic' ttC^r hjritttcia ptoifirera fijurirlioitf aitc A li^tclimtrcmrttlmrtiri ^,^49 Ootr IT Que duom>|ou ,.lcttirtcdtcapti$cnmatomcc tomcuoteS'ttm tr ptt 0 cupir /fiPl 6mr ttcammttr(cui)ucaopic> nwpmUceicpuiOirCttidiOai pitr mnr (Imu0\oule9 auci^ mop ihiputcr 11 ttnis mmtdDm pmiOtr Qiilcir imier aim piuf plamcrplttdctttcuOtlilci?ttcj l^cucouutaiuic^^ r Our q Ml mn^d jamr 1^ { (huoir ctor tualiouow i« (hg^ amUc»nmclkc(rapuuinu'ml»iumir ctOm^mun pUtOottOmmcdtcUictui Tomicioictciruj|»w‘ rnttutpotruermoa *itdctttmDui)ucm> . ttmcocfomittoPlco er Ortgwmm tematiooiiotctttt ottouOftuarcguiiccnoci^tr lioacurctitucmuitttteiteptr mitnoudtcouodactueuflco^ tmttC' ipiar Dmittt ^tO: cO'Ou SONGE DU VERGIER. (A.D. 1378?) BRITISH MUSEUM. ROYAL MS. 19 C. IV. Series II., Plate 170. anno graae ^dwardi • • • 111 British Museum. Harley MS. 3634, ff. 125-195.— [a. d. 1388?] C hronicle, in Latin, of English history, compiled at St. Alban’s, for the years 1328-1387; originally forming part of the Bodleian MS. 316, which contains the “ Polychronicon ” of Ralph Higden with a continuation. Vellum; 71 leaves, measuring 13I by 91 inches; in double columns of 55 lines. From the fact that this MS. ends in the year 1387 and the Bodleian MS. early in 1388, it may be inferred that not only the composition of the text but also the actual transcription of the MSS. was finished in the year 1388. See the printed edition, “Chronicon Angliae, 1328-1388” (Rolls Series), ed. E. M. Thompson, 1874. Written, in quires of 12 leaves, in minuscules was very commonly used in England at this period slightly influenced by the charter-hand: a style which and early in the fifteenth century. pant«r Credituw est ducem eis i»«punitatem int^r[c]edente pecunia dominx de latimer^ pr<7m[is]isse si ab eius accusac/one cessarent sed nec domirxm de latimer^ populi suspicione»/ euasit de eisdem col lata pecunia pro eadem causa ^Dominus de lati mer^ suo priu^tur 'officio' eius bona confiscant«r Dux in torea adue«ta«te die iudicii preExe causis domzni de la timer Ricardus bonnes ponderans articulos depositos contra eundem do/m'num de latimer Ricardum lionnes e/ qualita/m libra[n]s eorum numeruw nam amplius q«am sexaginta defect«^ notabi les contra eo[s]dem sunt depo^iti de quorum maiori parte coram duce e/ iudicib«^ sunt con uicti cupiens sedar^ populum quern sciuerat eisdm infestuw el metuens magestatew principis quern bene nouit fauer^ populo el militibw^ iudici ali sentencia dominum de latimer^ de suo priua uit officio fuerat enim cam^rarius domirxi regis . Et confiscauit regi om«ia p^rquisita sua vt tanlum auita hereditate content«^ e^^et Corpus eciam eius quod noluit quia par regni fuerat publico carceri deputar^ iussit sub salua Mctoxum ohser uari donee voluntate/« domirxi re^is agnosc^rewt de eodem statutuw insup^r est communi p^j:rliame«ti decreto ut idem domirxus de latimer infamis de cet^ro \xaberetur el vt ad consiliu/« reg?^ ud regni nullatenus admitt^retwr Rixeardus \ero lionnes extorrem fecit de omnihus t^rris el teneme«tis que in anglia possidebat Et corpus eius rrxan' dauit custodiri in turri iondoniensi sed istu«« rP gorem dissoluit cito subsequta domirxi Edwar di pr/ncipis mors' in matura Nam posl morte?;? eius licuit duci quicquid libuit vt patebit in pagina sequenti ^Yiiomirxus Rixeardus stiri propler men daciuw sepre quo pariiamentum incepit oraefonibwj va cans el elemosinis el aliis pietatis opmb«^ sed [ex]pectans vocac/onis sue tempus Et no« solu»« illud tempus a deo datu;^ est s/<5i ad peni tenciam sed per quinque annos continues el am plius graui infirmitate el corporis incomodo laborauit Reuera tot'o' ille tempo/'e fere sin gulw mensib«^ passus est \trumque fluxuw semi'' nis videYxcel atque sang^^inis Que infirmitates multociens eum reddiderunt ita inuali' du;^ ut sepissime obisse a suis famuhV crede[retur] sed hec rxomxna^eg, omnia] ita paciente^ sustinuit ut nu^q^/am audiretwr verhum ma/'muraefonis cont^'a domirxum edidisse ante mortem vero suam distribuit larga dona tarn in t^^ris q^^am r^us aliis suis om«is condic/onis famuUj rogans patrem suu/« domirxum regem vt dona sua ratificaret el eos dilig^ret el foueret Q^uoniam ait \xec el mul ta alia tarn de veslra quam de mea largicfo^^e merueru«t supplicauit eciam domino regi ut debi ta sua permittere^nt^ur solui de reb«^ propriis festina/^t^/* Quod eciam dominus rex reprCttmid ^ fihtmcitf mijp: A AScmSattujhtMtc oe(|Htettt' ^'C £fttiiti«* 4 ptt (nftnttMto jcctAScni tcf Ana (®t8. ttiSHtti"^»c se6 tttttwi?i» ttomies ^ti;^At}S Attuulb^ 9SftoraD$ wmmcS flfc quA^ «Am Atw>^ (^ ttowfe CftSfttU ^CtoOttl Mdtoit ^ citifim ^ttroMt turn A«c ttf ro/^1 Cir ii ^ (Wt^noA «ttm 6c 0Himcv^6c j!u) ^ tttt: o(^k^ fncjAt tr tmttdttnS 6m |c^ % twtfilwmt- 1C01 (>«^ tm dttttrt RcK^iWtc rMttcftt^ccfr i&nr f ct? ttofmt' <|ttia ^Ai* w0ttt fhci# ^ ttHtcn piB mttia aiitay nAft 6MIW ^>oRmWtc 6m 6ccc6cm 6ttS 6cftttmCHn|^tntc 5sT WOT nr r\yi ttutwttttttS W fetC< ^tOi}cm j^ ^)« cnnB; %tcttcmch<* to tinscc cbfifWn^ CIS tc^c m^aun^ Annin A6 fwbj^nUsA^ v^tS; vaCcKm- a® c^r BAtS^CWS CO -p- • iM fHiHtgf liw no CfOt tttmtttifi ®tniscun mAmPr^c vm fciiuiAt i m A ftitmtAftn A cotif^ lOW Ati Am fttj ewto^^nS^'n&ttf rtiftw ^mm$ wmm(|W4j«mq f! I ^[vrtAm ^wt7®c^mtutt tttfrhunS A®0(m ^mo« t|wtMfctn mnnicttS ft ot^HttA ttti^tiomctt jettm m ^^ftSc nninm Ate ft«%Attt$ rt-netto fim tc vbfW fVTO mnm& njstr i ^»An6rtc cosmi €Hc J ni®o timt iC'cntftncSr aiom)ie cAu$|%'C^(>ftm5/f^A^S^nctAtiS <^t0; 6!; msvooiCDtttS ftic tcmims ^nefo^ itcmjrtif A6co 6Atit ^ S^As^jcm ■tenoAm ft ^ niKp AimoA totrtimios =pAm ik mjHtttinwcfr m comosto aSmAmt ^nme ftnefbt «nP nm^fe^innteojv^fll? (itni w« ^ssfij ot? )\>ti^m6 aim «|i{mt«(e^ innftoncns succ tetetut f 6no im tA ftiA :|mit«*^fcrm 4)c ^J6ils ^mti|k ixtu^ nctwm Attttf Vi6cfitt vt7 ftmcfct fte$^ |w^« conettm ttuscn^ct^'tnntAincn iiscun Itunnftconc icimtAtc peft ft* Ax>tAto ftficftiA CHRONICLE. (A.D. 1388?) BRITISH MUSEUM. HARLEY MS. 3634. Series II., Plate 17 i. British Museum. Additional MS. 24,194. — [Early 15TH Century.] t T ranslation, into English, by John of Trevisa, Vicar of Berkeley, in Gloucestershire, of the “ Polychronicon ” of Ralph Higden. Vellum ; 262 leaves, measuring i6| by 1 1^^ inches; in double columns of 47 lines. The MS. appears to have been written for Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, whose arms are introduced into two of the ornamental borders. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Lord Berkeley, for whom Trevisa made the translation in 1387; the contract of marriage being entered into in 1392, when she was under seven years of age. She died in 1422 ; the earl died in 1439. Trevisa’s memorandum of the date of translation is copied at the end of the text: “pis translacioun is y ended in a l>orsday l>e eyite]>e day of Aueryl l>e iere of oure lord a l>owsand Ke hondred foure score and seuene )>e tenj>e iere of kyng Richard })e secounde after l>e conquest of Engelond >e iere of my lordes age sire Thomas lorde of Berkeley )>at made me make J>is translacioun fyue and )?ritty.” The MS. may be assigned to the beginning of the 15th century. From the library of Thomas Tenison, Archbishop of Canterbury [died in 1715]. Written, in quires of eight leaves, in minuscules minated border at the begfinning of each Book, a^id slightly influenced by the charter-hand. With an illu- with initials in gold and colours. destroyed *j[ But )>e oj>^;'e )>at be]? ]>e Scottes ])at beej) tretoures were wel vnliche to ])e pictes took p^c?fiit by J>at false tresou« for ])ei took al )>at lond and holdej? hit iet hiderto and clepej) hit Scotlond after here owne name ^ })at tyme J?at was in kyng Edgar his tyme Kynadius Alpinus his sone was ledere of Scottes and werrede in pictelond and destroyed }?e pictes he werrede sixe si}>es in Saxon and took al ]?e lond \at is bytwene twede and ]?e scottisshe see wi]> wrong and wij? strengjje ^ De incolaru»^ linguis . Q2ipitulum 59 m S hit is Iknowe how menye /-^ man^^'e peple be}» in J>is I lond ]>ere be]? also so many peple Ion-' gages and tonges:^ no])eIe]?e no]?eles wal she men and scottes ]>at be]? nou^t Imelled be]? o]^ero naciou^s holde]? wel ny|, here ferste longage and specher' bot y.f ]?e Scottes ]?at were somtyme confederat and wonede wi]? ]?e pictes drawe su/«what after her^ speche but ]?e flemynges ]?at wone]? yn ]?e west side of wales haue]? Heft here strau«ge spe" che and speke]? saxonliche I now ^ Also En- glischmen ]?ey ]?ei hadde from ]?e bygi«ni«ge ]?re man^;'e speche . Sou]?orn nor]?orn and myddel speche in ]?e myddel of ]?e lond as ]?ei come of ]?re manure peple of Germania:' no]?eles by comyxtiou« and mellynge first wi]? danes and afterward wi]? Normans in meny ]?e contray langage is apeyred and som vse]? strau«ge wlaffrynge chiterynge harrynge and garrynge grysbitynge ]?is apeyringe of the bur]?e tunge is by cause of tweie ]?inges oon is for children in scole a|,enst ]?e vsage and manure of alle o^ero naciou^s be]? compelled forto leue here owne longage and forto construe here lessou«s and here ]?inges in frensche and so ]?ey haue]? se]?]?e J?e Normans come first into Engelond ^ Also gentil men children be]? Itau^t forto speke frensche from ]>e tyme ]?at ]?ei bee]? Irokked in here cradul and ku«-' ne]? speke and play wi]? a childes broche ^ And oplondisshe men wil likne hem self to gen' til men and fonde]? wi]? grete besynes for to speke frensche m^n forto be I told of tre' uisa i * ]?is manure was moche Ivsed to fore * Trevisa inserts his own name as the authority for an is resumed. t William of Malmesbury’s Gesta Pontificum.” ]?e firste moreyn and is se]?]?e somdel Ichau» ged for lohn Cornwaile a mayster of gramyre chau«gide ]?e lore in gramer scole and construcciou^ of frensche into Englisshe And Richard Pencrych lerned ]?at man^^'e techynge of hym and opere men of pencrych so ]?at now ]?e ^ere of oure lord a J»owsand ]?re hundred and foure score and fyue:' and of ]?e secou«de kyng Richard after ]?e conquest ny|,ne in al ]?e gramer scoles of Engelond Children leue]? frensche and construe]? and lerne]? an Englische and haue]? pet\>y auau^^ta' ge in oon side and disauau«tage in ano]?er side ^here auauwtage is ]?at ]?ei lerne]? here gramer yn lasse tyme ]?an children were Iwoned to doo.*' disauau«tage is ]?at now children of gramer scole conne]? na more frensche ]?an kan here lift hele and pat is harm for hem and ]?ei schulle passe ]?e see and trauayle in strau»ge londes and in many opere places ^ Also gentil men haue]? now moche I left forto teche here children fren' sche R[anulphus]* hit seme]? a grete wonder how en' glisshe ]?at is ]?e bur]?e tonge of Englisshe men and here owne longage and tonge is so dyuers of sou« yn ]?is oon I lond and ]?e longage of Normandy e is comlynge of ano]?er lond and ha]> oon manere sou« among alle men ]?at speke]? hit aryj,t yn engelond treuysa* i neu^r]?eles ]?ere is as meny dyuers manere frensche in ]?e reem of Frau«ce as is dyuers manure englisshe in ]?e reem of Engelond R[anulphus]* also of ]?e for seid saxon tonge pat is deled apre and is abide scarsliche wi]? fewe vplondisshe men:' is gret wonder for men of ]?e Est wi]? men of ]?e west as hit were vnder ]?e same partye of heue« acorde]? more in sownynge of speche ]>an men of ]?e north wi]) men of ]?e south ^ perfore hit is ]?at m^rcij ]?at bee]? men of myddel engelond as hit were parteneres of ]?e endes vnder stonde]? bettre ]?e side langages nor]?ern and scu]?erne ]?an nor]?erne and southern vnderstonde}) eiper o]?er 'WiWe/mus de pontificibus li^ro 3? f Al pe longage of ]?e nor]?hu/«bres and spe cialliche at ^ork is so scharp slittynge and independent statement ; and R[anulphus] marks the point where Higden’s narrative II. I7I. 1 U aim ftVt Pep pat Peep tv«^epe iio^vCca tVaC l^ctneu patGep tiouptg lucftV^ Ptfp opc nancnlS /^oOgep CottfHgc HiiJ? pp«4 ^i^pc 6’cottTi5 patiUcps pmtjnue cMtffeiipttt au^tfeoucsic UJippcjptfUe fpme fTTlp^at t\f^$cjppjcd)e ^ntpe pci>!piig;\i6 patipoitcp put^iVejt J^op liaCeg Qattop ^ fept <)«^ ffc au^ l^c^’ (m^fonCiHk if!(H}nieii pc^’pei^aS^’cfiompc^^tT^ V|ctmviu ^oiipotu ti^p<^itii ntpP^cC fpcc^c tu pe mj)89cf ^ cotuc op p|« ntaue pepUr op^epntaina **' wopefits 0p ©tn^tytuSfTait^tiwitpit^ f^Vp^I^tp Katies »\ii9 aptc^Va^^ t^ip p^xiaaus nuiwu^ p« c»n^^Catiga^t6ap<^tj«9 att^j^iu : t^ajfvjnigtt cQttc^ugt ^ay^pitge i^ , ^tiypo’ tung« raufc optluctc piit^tJ oon ourvpd) Ctync9 patma«{ of An& ope men op pcncyyf^ ^ pat ttol^ pc ;cjxi opy ^ent atiSpei |^'iiCrif>pa||^ p*^ fee fon?c6 an?mngage A\\^ tongo tBI5 ?pnng-n> opanopet- Poit? an? ^ap'oon ntaneje, fim ainoitgi atCi? HUM pat (|ici;j^it apyzt pn etigttCon? tvenppa 7 ntu^Cc^ t« a6niei^ ^ntep6 tttaii^|^itp^

an? 16 a0i?e ftayjfw^tp 1i^p pjll^c ni>pD>n?t|f|Qc incn/iggpet^lPou?ci*^ fi^nteii oppe pc'll?e|t ae^it tp<2^ (nu?et* pe fame. ptpg> op getic Ac&)/Bcy moic m op |pe<^renguron? aa^itlpej/Cpapteiicjee oppe eit?e6 (Vn?ci‘ |h>n?ep Bettjcpe fi?c raugugce iup.)mm An$ o^np^tup pan ti^pt^rto ^Vii?so|pjm?cp eip oper IVifP ?e potit-pt^'’ 4^pc Coiigagu op pc n^pijufijes an? (pc oaific^ at pii- <6 p f^Hyp cfittpnge an? I JOHN OF TREVISA. (Early I5th Cent.) BRITISH MUSEUxM. ADDITIONAL MS. 24,194. Series II., Plate 172. British Museum. Cotton MS., Vespasian B. xxii. — [Before a.d. 1422.] O RDINANCES and other documents relating to the office of Admiral of England and to the Court of Admiralty, in Latin and French ; with a calendar prefixed. Vellum ; 99 leaves, measuring 10 by 7 inches ; with 28 lines in a full page. Written in England early in the 15th century, before the year 1422; the death of Henry V. being noted by a second hand in the margin of the calendar, under the 31st August. See the “Black Book of the Admiralty” (Rolls Series), ed. Sir Travers Twiss, vol. i., 1871. Written, in quires of eight leaves, by different in gold and colours, of very good execution, in the scribes, in minuscules of the charter-hand type. The English style of the period. The principal colours MS. is ornamented with initial letters and borders, used are lake and blue, heightened with white. m ariners se lowent a lour maistre et il y ount ascuns deaux qf sen issent hors de nief sauns counge et se enyuerent et fount conteckes et ascuns deaux sount naufrez le maistre nest pas tenuz a les faire garrer ne a les purueier de riens eins les poet bien mettre hors et choiser vn autre en lieu de luy et sil cost pluis qe celuy le mariner le doit paier si le maistre troue riens de seo?^n mais le maistre lenuoie en ascun s^ruice de la nief par seoun cowmaundement et il se blesast ou naufrast il doit estre garriz et sauuez sur les costages de la nief Et cest le iuggem^«t en cest cas. I l auient qe maladie emp^^nt a vn des compaignons ou a deux ou a trois enfaisantz lour seruice de la nief il ne poet pas taunt est maladez estre en la nief le maistre doit ordeigner vn vadlet pur luy garder ou lower vne femme qt preigne garde de luy et luy pwrueier de tiel viaunde comme lem vse en la nief Cestassauoir de taunt come il prist qua«nt il fuist en sauntee et riens pluis sil ne luy plest Et sil voet auoir viaundes pluis deliciouses le maistre nest pas tenuz a luy querre sil ne soit as despen** ses du mariner. La nief ne doit pas demurrer pur luy eins se doit aler. Et sil guarrest il doit auoir s •9* tvctttf 4tti0 Ct6 ^|f>«Cf Actt 1U«n.«£ IlCti 't efci jA.*^ 4i«ct«t lit) (uJU. S^ IW «- jtC coji’ Cc S9tt> jsMv ^ Gs. mittjhx twite n«t# Sc j»ti mate Q c« nfkit) Attoi 9: (a x%vt^^4in ttmutm^tucur Qt if 6 if $Ht <^'^"*5 * f*Uuui% 9t Ct yPt cep me*^ ' 1^0 -7 iun-titf ^ ttioftStc a^ii 9ce w titmtr titofaSL^^ e« ia (e maej^v '• ^ ptt^ m«ctY|^ ^ic OH 1^ ;^uj; CtSCitcrttatuMv Hiv fii^ ift te^ ft tu^^v^tent’ eti ciif?- ate (Ute^ Jpn ^«w ^^vv$ctiv on •9atfirot«« ,“x uicno ^fto^iuent- (i ymttt eti fx nicoeeti ne^ • ^jptvtttU' e^ttf |auue tetter 4w;e lee ORDINANCES OF THE ADMIRALTY. (Before A.D. 1422.) BRITISH MUSEUM. COTTON MS., VESPASIAN B. XXII. Series II., Plate 173. British Museum. Royal MS. 15 E. vi. — [ a.d. 1445.' R omances of Alexander the Great, Charlemagne, Ogier of Denmark, etc. ; with Chronicles of Normandy, the Breviaire des Nobles, and other pieces, in French verse and prose. Vellum; 440 leaves, measuring i8t by 13 inches; in double columns of from 68 to 78 lines. The volume was presented by John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, K.G., to Margaret of Anjou, on her marriage with Henry VI. The treaty of marriage was signed on the 22nd May, 1443 ; the marriage by proxy was celebrated at Toul, in February, 1445; Margaret landed in England on the I St April of that year, was married to Henry on the 22nd April, and was crowned on the 30th May. The MS. must then have been written and illuminated between 1443 and 1445, and presented in the latter year. In the dedicatory verses the Earl states that he presents the volume to the Queen, “ A fin que vous y passez temps, Et lors que parlerez anglois Que vous noubliez le francois ” ; and in a scroll is added ; “Mon seul desir Au Roy et vous E[s]t bien seruir lusquau mourir ; Ce sachant tous Mon seul desir Au Roy et vous.” Written, in quires of eight leaves, in sloping pointed minuscules of French style. The volume is ornamented with three large minia- tures at the beginning ; with illustrative miniatures, which are numerous in the Romance of Alexander and in other places ; and with initials and borders throughout. The first miniature represents the Earl, in the robe of the Garter, presenting the book to the Queen, who with the King is seated on a wide seat, with the members of the Court standing around, within a vaulted and turreted building. In the garden without are growing plants of the marguerite, which flower is also used as a detail of ornamentation in this page and in other parts of the volume. The royal arms of England impaling those of Margaret of Anjou, and the arms of Talbot within the garter, are at the foot of the page ; and the two coats are introduced several times, in the form of banners, elsewhere. The style of art is French, of good, but not the finest, execution. A great variety of colours, generally very brilliant, is used in the miniatures. signes le mont demonstre. le vous pri que moy qui sui mortel vueilles regarder en pitie Cowme alixandre manda kr/res a tous les princes qui de lui tenoient po?/r venir a sa feste et a sa mere sembk///. e roy alixandre pensoit bien en son cuer quil ne pouait passer long temps que la parole ne feust de lui acomplie que les deux arbres lui auoient dit. Et le roy kalamz/j' ce lui affermoit moult son couraige de la monstre quil auoit veue en la cite ou les arbres lui auoiewt dit et prophetize. Si pensa que plus na lomme de prouffit en cestui monde apres sa mort fors que la bonne renommee qui demeure apres lui des oeuures quil a faictes en son viuant . pour ce pensa il quil feroit vne feste grant et merueilleuse en babiloine Et manderoit a tous les princes qui de lui tenoiewt terre . quilz venissent a celle feste. Car a cellui iour se voulloit couronner de lempire du monde. Et auxi co;«me il pensa le fist il. Car a leure fist faire les Xectres pour enuoyer a tous les grans princes quil scauoit ou monde pour venir a celle feste. Et quawt il eust baillees ses lectres aux messaiges, et la nouuelle fu espandue par le pais de celle feste. Si y vint tant de monde de toutes terres que oncques greigneur ne fu veu iusques a cellui iour po«r vne iournee Et entre les autres messaiges que alixandre enuoya manda il en gresse a sa mere Laquelle fu moult ioyeuse. Quant elle eust entendu le bon estat de son filz. Si lui remanda vnes lectres esquelk^ lui prioit quil se voulsist garder dantipater qui estoit sire de tir . qui est sur appellee. Et de ses enffa«s Rasadron et iobras. Car il ne lui sembloit mie que antipater lamast de bon ceur. Quant alixandre ot leues les lectres . si ne creust mie legierement ce que les lectres disoient pour ce que cil antipater estoit nez de macedoine et quil y auoit la cite donnee Mais pour en estre mieulx a certainez. Il enuoya ces kr/res vray que cassandron na pas bonne voulente enuers vous. En cellui temps aduint . que cellui cassandrow voult donner la poison a vng saen frere qui estoit moult beau iouuencel et auoit nom iobas le q«^l trenchoit deuant alixandre mais il ne la voult prendre pour ce que il amoit le roy . et le roy lui. Mais fort?^ne qui auoit mis au couppel de sa roe le roy alixandre ne voult consentir qui lui demourast longuemewt Mais pour le faire aussi laidement tresbucher cowme il estoit montez. Si auint vng iour que alixandre se courrouca a iobas sans raison . et le fery dune verge en la teste. Dont le iouuencel en eust grant douleur et grant honte pour ce quil auoit este ferus a tort. Et pour ceste achoison consenti iobas la mort de son seigneur . et receupt les poisons de son frere po?/r envenimer le roy alixandre quant il verroit lieu et temps. Mais il ne trouua mie lieu si tost cowme il cuida. O uant les grans seigneurs q alixandre auoit mande pour venir en Babilone furent venus Lors y peussiez veoir si grant nombre de gens que oncques a nul te;«ps ne fu si grant assemblee faicte ne veue domme. Et quant le iour fu venus de son couronnement cest assauoir a saincte croix . qui est a xiiij iours de septembre Lan dadam . iiijT ix' et x. Si porterent si haultement et si honnoureement co;«me a lui appartenoit Cow/ment iobas le filz de antipater donna venin a boire au roy alixandre dont il mourut A done les grans Barons et seigneurs furewt assis. Quant alixandre demanda a boire Iobas lui presenta le venin quil auoit mis ou vin. Quant alixandre eust beu . si lui sembla que on lui percast le cuer dune espee Mais pour lamour de ceulx qui illec estoient il nen fist semblant de si a tant que les tables furent leuees. Qua«t aVixandre se fu leue de la table. Si dist aux barons qui la estoie^zt le vous pri que vous facez ioye et feste et vous eleessez II. 173. f «mff' ic uiour otnicHftiiC. foxjuf p:\ iia ^xi^rvcna^ lA^tuiinv vm 4 h.%^ (trOu truf i^i)uc ccrtm ra/jl^iMlb (a iX\)H^fam fitijc t)m (fhii: mou(rMui unmmccf ct auotf moim icfut/cfti tvcKcricK-anirtnf afiut»t>:c mait if iviirct mtc iCiWmtcc m.ctkmf mil micif imf au cou^i 3t/it wc ft x^y nfnwxm HAK^tift-mt/itutuom rHnvMicmvt^foMtfKCtw^^ OivUi: >«iir fc ^ut failtmciir nv^ncfia mm /((Oiimnm a iofnt- fane mT/onCf iKim 01 frt ttfk fc tOIlUCHCCf CM Cilff IflUK^ fkfinx^ f ^ i *.y • f ^ J*V * f i)uc fm MH>Ct tf \jucurcfe UWl^'CM plitlf ^urcur c^UMf fj(>i itr )»m‘cc mwf rt iu>rf q ii pur (cfk acfw fnx ^nfctiti lofut M mo."t ^pnfcimmr.itxtaiivtCc^ p; CM>JtfM^iC4'/c w aftWMi^tc qiiaunf mtcoif ficii cf foup^ Migi^ if KCMtiMma M 1 K ficu fi toff come « cu ir fcC’ mviH^ fatfnant q ufuwft.^ noif maii^t piu%mr cMJLM6ifoii imif V Ot r^oif^ i)Uf i>Kci)uc^ a mif ftp Tif fiift (ftmit^anbicc fam uc^nirNMunic <^t)iic(nf/c«>«r fiiVitiif :3c/^M c^ummcmciit ct/fa//auotrafiin(tccwiv qiii c/famnt mujt 3c '£y. A. 4 « ^ ^ t- ^ ^ . 4 .^ A ■' ^ ^^^.*444 aA ^4 4 M k-A »t ^ - -^ A A .. A^ A. . f d . CoHic ximWibzCxnih 'M { nmiit p^x'Hi^fa fs fK..ra fa h- , . . j ■ g t wv afttumttc pnfptf f lOi cm pi i ma* j j ♦JlUfltC pUittf p/p'fi>IUf CCHlp rtUC Ue> iamwk nCfhiflt^fm a omhuOc uuc f ^u (Ui$icH f 7»if .<3^ f fc ftrtfim ^ mm^S % «U W6^CC . ... ..... . > cefut gwiMuiittiuwurroM ewnnufe giwf \>tiic Cn/g alt on fet atf^ m iw / ) vmiffitm afm timix hw; mm mt«trmicc rti«l»ciHCmt'gpt^ rtiuf it fitum CM pci t, mctuctffaift & iu ■, . uox >m ? mm(ti 0 vcufc.o ugitf die mkattotki £c(mi[ lOiutnliiV ePueft- cptf fut ieemmu cfrim^Mc $cjf^ ma£m ef icf^ct^Car if ncm /cmBfm mu ifuc .‘col kuc^ Ob kcctm.ft ncaxufBmukthcmncHt a me k^kctve^hfmfk puraMitedTaHeipetr^if {let^wce^wnecf i;4if v aiioif fti aetaoMucc mai^ fotir^ (0tx mieufti g ccttitmc^. U emwm etefict if mouutl l^Hc fee i^mif XTiuouf ^ i pg^ffljt JeQa^ uii pe/iHttt fc\jOHM aiwf auoilmD uitur afiwu6x curtkxiii Am femfAi mie ^ . om/ih pro/f feam;7MiHe efpe mUil purfamJitr ft W‘“ '(ftf clfeiciil (f tuM fifi fmeCmit fpSUc^Ht- f.'ii)uc\»ue/at« (ovt ctfiftt s\»ii6 ((nfiii ROMANCES, ETC. (A.D. 1445.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ROYAL MS. 15 E. VI. Series II., Plate 174. British Museum. Additional MS. 17,284. — a.d. 1463. T he work of St. Augustine, “de Civitate Dei.” Vellum; 293 leaves, measuring io| by 7^ inches ; with 45 lines in a page. At the end is the following colophon : “ Explicit liber Aurelii Augustini Episcopi de Civitate Dei, scriptus et finitus per manus lohannis de Platea commorantis in Lyntris superiori [Oplinter, north-east of Tirlemont, in Belgium], Anno domini millesimo quadringentesimo sexagesimo tercio, mensis Octobris die vero ultima, videlicet in profesto omnium sanctorum,” etc. The MS. belonged to Parc Abbey, near Louvain. Written, in quires of twelve leaves, in minuscules is blue ; the design within the bow being outlined in of the pointed and angular style found in MSS. of the vermilion and filled in slightly with light green, and Netherlands and Northern Germany at this period. the enclosing lacework being also in vermilion. With ornamental initials. The large P in the Plate Liber Misteriu^w eius (\uod non m<»yses qui legew pt?p«lo accep^rat sed is qui mutato xiomxno Iheswj diictus fuerat populum in Urra;// miss2im induxit Reguw iprimus Saul Adolesce««a p<^//li ab abrahaw vsqw^ dauid. Inde eius iuue«t//x Puericla pt^pwli a Noe vsqw^ ad abrahaw. Infancia ab Ad&m ysque ad Noe fuerat impletura . cui«^ rei pr^figuratio facta e^/ . <\uoA non moyses qui pdjpwlo legew acce^ perat in monte syna : sed iems cui etiaw nome« deo pr^cipiente mutatuw fuerat ut ie^us vocaretwr populuw in terram pr£»missionis induxit . Temp6>nbus autem iudi'' cum sicut se ha;5ebant et peccaia popuYi et misericordia dei, alt^rnaueru/^t pwsp^ra et adu^rsa bellorww Inde wcntum est ad rcgum tempora, quorum primus regnauit saul Cui reprobato et bellica clade pr^?strato eiusq«^ stirpe prcursu ciuitatis dei sicut superior vnaw eandewqw^ primam : ita duas etates s^c««dam et terciaw liber iste contineat . In qua t^rcia prf^pter vaccaw trima»?, capraw trima»^, arietew trimu»? . et impodtuw est legis iu^ guw et apparuit habuwdancia peccatorum . et regni terreni surrexit exor^ diuw ubi non defueruwt spzV//uales quoru;» in turture et coluwba prefiguratu;« est sacramentuw . Tem^us^ro^het^ixum a Samuel vsq*/^ ad restaura- cionem te;wpli Noe abrahaw p;vpliete Explicit liber sextusdecim«i' Incipit xvii“ Qapitulum i Romissiones dei que facte su«t ad abrahaw cui//^ semini et gentew israheliticaw s^c««d«m carnew, et omnes gentes debeVi secundum fidew deo pollicente didicimus quewadmoduw compleantwr p^r ordinew tempmc^o fofHctHz^HHhHufitiit ttP 1 W Wnuxf-^populM 'tft M^ttffum^ mSn^.XcmpU** n? (lent fi hetMitfft pm |pK &ct ctr tdl#^ Cm tvjnMhk-i> cf bdimi ri4»^c^J?f^mft? ci»»(Jp fh*f>^^pu:ttafut f ioefTtr 11$ ppuf ^»ffM^ c(t fittit^ m qua ^t^i{ fhtttuf^h qtu>^km^ twwtfKnfitf petn^ Jurt ptW 4^41^ ^^«»ifl4 iymtfi fhOpH’ l4< qvflm pi^. CUiS^rto ctn^? jfniA >intcvp$r a^Um^ ^atf itm, ctnit^ tpunM cf^ NWttt i^U^MC• C2.t«4tu^ citi cmn^ j R»1 tM(T*t<*fwM^ V^N <|***<*>»«^**‘ (Pn*pU!4»P;-|? ftttfpM )«« ' ^'**'*”^ ^ oM *w»*m*<«t'. cifS tfiipi ^brt 4(?}j Niut^ #Krw^c i «»»r rtb to*? v«^t4 f|i4fu (**(c«p*» ) • CH^ lUu mt 4 fplH 4bt4l|S- Ct cfbiVfblKVM^. .*(l;.lfi.« 7 m^ aS.% v/*P .1^ ST. AUGUSTINE, A.D. 1463. BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITION.\L MS. 17,184. f Series II., Plate 175. British Museum. Harley Charter 51 H. 7. — a.d. 1413. E xemplification by Henry IV., at the request of Robert Knyvet, Esquire, of a fine levied in Hilary term in the 3rd year of King John [a.d. 1202] between Simon de Avranches and Baldwin, Count of Guines, whereby the manor of Newington, near Hythe, in Kent, was divided between them; William de Cerinton being tenant of the moiety belonging to the count. Dated, 28th February, 14 Henry IV. [a.d. 1413]. Vellum ; measuring 13^ by 7^ inches. Written with regularity in an official Chancery hand. [H]enricus dei ^xaciz. Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie • Omnib«j ad quos p^'^sentes Mttex^ per- uenmnt.-' sal«t^m Inspeximw^ | t^nscriptuw pedis cuiusdam finis leuati in Curia domini lohanms quondam Regis AnghV p^'ijgenitoris nos/ri apud W estmonas Cerium Anno | regni sui t^rcio coram Gal/rido fiMo Petri et sociis suis tunc lusticmm^ et aliis Baronib^^ iprius pr^?genitoris nostn tunc ibi pr^sentib^^^ inter I Simonem de Auerenches petentem et Baldewinuw Comitem de Guines tenentem de toto Manmo de Newetona cum I per- tinenciis / quod . coram nobis in Cancellar««w n^?j/ram venire fecimus in hec v^Haa • Hec est finalis concordia {acts, in Cur^ diomtxxi Regis apud estmonasterium | a die sancti HillanV in vnutn mensem Anno regni Regis \o\iann\s t^rcio coram Galfrido filw Petri Kicardo de Herierd Simons de Pateshill lohanne de Gestlingw Eustace I de Faucuwberge Godeindo de InsuL Walt^ro de Creping^^ lusticmrns et aliis Baronib«.y domidx Regis tunc ibi pr^sentib«.y int^r Simonem de Auerenches petentew | per Roelandum ixatr&ca. sunm positum loco suo ad lucrand«»« vel perdexidum / et Baldewinuw Comitem de Guines tenentem de toto Manmo de Neweton^j I cum pertmenciis Vnde dw^um vadiatum armatum et pi?rcussum fuit in pr^fata Gnxia scikV^t <\uod predicti Comes Baldewinus de Guines et Simon de | Auerenches dimidiauerunt totum predictuxxi Manerium cum oxanihus perdxienciis suis scil^^t in domixdcxs et Si?ruiciis et in aduocac?o«ib«^ ^cedesizrum Ita <\uod V^'dXelmus de I Cerintona cum om«ib«^ tenementis suis de feodo illo remanet in parte que pr^d/c/«m Comitem vel heredes suos contingit Et pr^dfcAis Simon et heredes | sui ha^uerunt ad elecc?b«em suam tantum s^ruicii quantu»« predictns ’^iWelmus de Cerintona facit predicto Comiti de predicto tenemento Et om«es qui fefati [ fuerunt de eodem feodo die quo plaritum mouit int^r eos tenebunt ip^i et heredes t-oxurn om«ia tenementa sua p^r idem servivdum quod fecerunt predfc/o j Comite' cuicumqa^ parti ilia \&xvementa acciderint Et vterq«^ predictoxum scil/r^t Comes et Simon et heredes &oxum tenebunt partem suam de domixio Rege p^r s^ruicium | quod ad partem suam p^rtinet Nos autem tenorem pedis finis predicA ad requisic/o«em Rob^rti Knyuet Armigm duxim«^ exemplificandaw p^r I pr^entes In cuius rei testimonium? has littexas mstxas fieri fecim«^ patentes Teste me ip jo apud G.stxx\onasterium vicesimo octauo die Febr??ar/? Anno ] regni nostxi quartodecimo Arderm? ExamimU per Ioh«;/«em Frank et Will^/»/«m Ardern«f } clmcos I. 175. ttpndm t%u> ftttmu fui« tuur^ilhf^^t nttey- - Stm4mm^^^uc)m(^ ^>etmt«mctr(^di^^nu iC^mtem"^ ^um«^ tmettlem^totouiA^ {\ VSctim'amt ^ttitcnm^t^uft- a^tonttok^wvDm«flkf®ti|W(jem>cffecimtt^mJ5W^(®a^cfc|t^m^ pr4iilj^3 m^tiummfhn^imi) ^ ffmm6efSt ,^d«nu& ^ timr tk^lfamS? pcttutT j? *To«rmi9cc^9cmfxf9c9ici^\0 ^^tmtin%^mtmftc$ tcnc^mt tp^iox9e^ €mutmumu^ pi ilJktmnmS^wi'i^p^ ft^ ^inmtm }rcixtc$^ittmxAxcite^itmtmK^^^ufA$fi^^ ^i(^nuvfcA^t9^^ ^ DEED OF NEWINGTON MANOR. A.D. 1413. BRITISH MUSEUM. HARLEY CHARTER 51 H. 7. Series II., Plate 176. British Museum. Additional Charter 5761. — a.d. 1420. R elease from Robert de Bridelyngton, of Beverley, “ sherman ” [cloth worker], and Alan Thomson, of Riston, to Robert Dowthorpe, son of John Dowthorpe, of Beverley, “barker” [tanner], of the moiety of two tenements in Beverley, in Yorkshire, one near the cucking-stool pond and the other in Spineslane, near the tenement of the Prioress of Awneby. Dated, Beverley, loth April, 8 Henry V., a.d. 1420. Vellum; measuring I2j by 4 inches. Written in the angular, but upright and fairly regular, minuscules of the English charter-hand of this period. Noumnt vniu^rsi ^er pr^sentes quod nos Rob^rtus de Bridelyngtone de Beuerlaco Sherman . Alanus Thomsons de Riston^ in Holdernesse remisim«^ relaxauim«^ [ om«ino de nobis ei heredib«r nor/ris imperpe^uum quietumcla[ma]uim«5 Roher^o Dowthorpe filio Ioha«#is Dowthorpe de Beuerlaco Barker totuw ius ei clameum I que vmq«am \\abmmus h«<5emus seu quouis modo in intarum h«<5ere pot^nm^j in dimidia parte vnius Xjtmmenti in Beuerlaco . iuxta le Cokestulepitt ex parte oriental^ | et in dimidia parte vnius ttnementi in Spineslane iux/a Xsxiementum Priorisse de Awneby ex parte occidental! in dfc/a villa Beu^rlaci cam ommhus suis p^rtinencm I quas nupi?r habmmus ex dono et feoffamento . pr^dfc^i Roherti Dowthorpe praut per cartam iprius Robard nob?V inde factam plene liquet Ita vero quod nec | nos pradfc^i Robartus de Bridelyngtona et Alanus nec heredes nostri nec aliquis alius pra nobw seu nowise na^do aliquod ius vel clameu;» in pradictis | duab«a tenementis cum omnibus suis perduenciis de cetaro . exigare vel vendicare potarimus quoquo modo in futuraw Sed ab om«i accfoae iuris et clamei simaa exclusi | imparpa/aam par prasentes In cuius rei testimoniua? huic prasenti scripto uostco sigilla nostra apposuiwaa Hiis testibaa Nicha/ao de Ryse WiWelmo Cokerell | Willa/wo Aglyona Thoma Caldebek Roberto Esyngwald et alijs Datum apud Beuerlacum decimo die AprikV Anno daa^fni Millaafmo CCCC" vicesimo. Et [ regni Regis Hennaf quinti post conquestum Angh'a octauo. II. 176. «» ™f»hy> ($«?9C J-rii<5rJ^,//aus pr^?ditor de aliqua pre>diczo«e personam nostram tangente palam | vel occulte non existat Et vlterius perdonauim «5 remisima^ et relaxauimwj eidem Nich^?4zo om«imoda escapia felonuw catalla felonu»z et fugitiuor«w catalla vtlagator«»z et felonu»z de se deodanda vasta impeticzowes ac om«imodos articulos itineris destrucczo/zes ] et transgressiones de viridi vel venaczo«e vendiczo«em boscor«/« infra forestas et extra et aliar«»z rerum quar«wcumq«e ante dz’c/«m nonum diem Aprilis infra regnnm nostrum AngMe et Marchza:^ Walhe emersos et euent^?^ vnde punicio caderet in demandam debit«»z seu | in finem et redempczo«em aut in alias penas pecuniarias seu in forisfizcAiram bonor««z et catallor«;» aut imprisonamenta seu amerciamenta Co/?zwzz//itatum villarzzw vel singulariuw personarum vel in oneraczo^em liberi tenementi eorum qui nunq«am transgress! | fuerunt vt heredum executor«w vel terre tenenciuwz Escaetorww Vicecomitum Coronatorzzw et aliorzz^ huiusmodi et omwe id quod ad nos versus ip^zzm Nichz^/iaizzm pertinet seu pertinere posset ex causis supradzcris Ac eciam perdonauimw^ remisimw^ et relaxauimw^ | eidem Nich«?/genitorib «5 n4zzzm necnon om«imodos transgressiones offensas | mesprisiones contemptus et impeticzo«es per ip^zzm Nich^?/«zzm ante eundem nonu»z diem Aprilis contra formam tarn quor«»zcumqzze statutorzzw ordinacionu/» et pr<7uisionuw ante dzcrizm nonu»z diem Aprilis {actorum siue editor«»z de perquisiczb«ibzz^ acceptaciondius I lecczo«ibzz5 publificac/o«ib?z.y notificaczo«ib«5 et execuczowibzz^ quibuscumqzze quar?z»zcumqzze Mtterarum et bullarzzw apostoXxcarum ante dzctum nonum diem Aprilis et omnium aliorzz»z statutorzzw ordinacionuwz et pri?uisionu;« pretextu quorzzw aliqua secta versus eundem Nich^?/Gmus seu ha^re pot^nm^^ v^;^us ip^«m Kic\iolaum ^ro | aliquib«^ huiusmodi finib«^ amr: > 5 C ^ a-fs 4 o ^ gC^ ’S' - 4 r^ 'p 1^ X ' 2 ?o U i '-’5 s « i ^ 5 f. a-j i ^ '■'r I ,!l B 'I % ^ 2 *1 |.l I: I- c:5 t ^ §- ,- . & -« 1 * ^ I t ^o"< ^ ^ ' JT I ^ % A. - A = .1 i 5 'S ? ivi € Tl I 1 % r- r (o 5 < I ^ •p , « J « -6 «- , ' ' c = *' ^ s - ■ !frt t ><4 if1 V 1^1 I- c^«$*1:ciB - 'J g s ^ .'2 5 . C S ^ J: , t Z g/41 ii ^ ^ <3 ^ i IP J' s 1 ^ M ‘s M- «■ i t = ^ i .1 5. -^.i ^U-Vl I ^ i I. ‘s ^ 1 1 ri i,- h 'rL^(^ ft i f IH rl fi P ^o’' ^ i tri 7%^^ n tfi r c <9 ^ ^ i 1 - f ^ I r' I J ^ 1 r* i5 "I ,t-^ r f s /i*- £ -5 U 5 ^ ^ « 't |-,4; ^v v« O ’* , j\ *- % H <5- t CO 05 d < K H P o p p fc o p o >^ < p K H U-i o Q W W Q 05 BRITISH MUSEUM. ADDITIONAL CHARTER 37.639- c Plate i 8 o. Series II., Paris. Musee du Louvre. Papyrus Grec, No. 2. — [2nd Century b.c.] P ORTION of a treatise, in Greek, on dialectic, containing several quotations from Greek poets (Sappho, Aleman, Anacreon, Ibycus, Thespis, Euripides, etc.), some of which are not otherwise known. On the back of the papyrus are some accompts, and the record of certain dreams written by Ptolemy son of Glaucias, a recluse of the Serapeum at Memphis, in the month Pharmouthi of the 22nd year [of Ptolemy Philometor = b.c. 160-159]. The treatise is consequently earlier than this date, and may be placed in the first half of the 2nd century b.c. It consists, in its present state, of fifteen columns of writing; the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth being here reproduced. See Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits de la Biblioth^ue Impdriale,*' tome xviii. (2), 1865, p. 77. Written in delicately formed uncials, inclining to early period. With paragraph marks, and short the right ; the marginal line of writing of the columns horizontal strokes inserted between the lines for trending to the left, as is seen in other papyri of an punctuation. (f)aarKa/ ovk €(f>a[iyjv a^iXyj i ^o\o)creLV aXKifiov rj Top coSc paXa eKnayXcjs C 7 T€t 7 ) paXa poi yjyjp ecTTLV k eiXos yjyjp vai ov ayapepvoiv oi/rojs aTreatP€To ov K avrjp aypoiKo<; ov Sc CTKaios KaTa(f>aorKOL av Tts K avrjp aypoLKOs ov 8 e cncaios vac ov Kara(f>acrKOL av ri 9 k rjs avr)p aypOLKos ov 8 e crKaios vai ov aXKpav o Troiyjrrj^ ovTco^ aire^aivero ov K 079 avTjp aypoiKOS ovSc cTKaios €i or/rcog ayro d (^aivoir av ri9 Sevr ep TTcSoS €ipi Ov8 aOTOKTl Trpoarrivrjs ov avaKpe (OV 0 VTCt >9 a7T€(l)'r]va TO ov Sewe C/I 7 Tc 8 o 9 Cl pi ov8 acTTOiai irpoarr) vTj^ vai ov ovTcos a 7ro(j)aivoiT av ns Sev r c/x 7 TcSo 9 €ipi ov 8 aoTOicri rrpoorrjvr)^; vai ov avaKpecov ov T(os a7re(f)7jvaTO ov Sev Tc cfi^cSo 9 €ipi ov8 a(T (rouri TrpocnjVTjs ci) d (TaTT^oo OVTC09 a7TO(f>ai VOpeVT) OVK 018 OTTl 0€(o 8vo pai Ta vorjpa Ta a7re(j>acrK€v oi8 ot o Ti 0€(o 8vo pai Ta VO rjpaTa eicriv api^oXoi SiaXcfcroi vai ov cra7r(f)(o ovtcjs a 7roaivopevrj ovk oi8 or Ti 6e(o 8vo poi Ta vorjpa otZ Ta a7re<})a(rK€v orri 0€(o 8vo poi Ta vorjpaTa Z Cl (Tan(f)(o ovro )9 airc (f)a(rK€v OVK 018 OTTi 0e (o 8vo poi Ta voTjpa Ta e(TTiv Ti KaTa(j)a TiKov a^uopa avri K€ip€VOV T(0l OVK 01 8 OTTl 0e(o 8vo poi Ta vorjpaTa vai ov ear Tiv Ti fcara^ariKOv a^Kopa avTiK^ipe VOV T(Ol OVK Ol8 OTTl 0e(o 8vo poi Ta vorjpa Ta vai ov (rair t;,AjcJXc • Kht XHJstAXMJ-C/.VoAKJC f ./,>i^>rTtXr .^‘^rC!AHskoA.U>C£! ^^.AA. jCJMcr^K’Ta.p A.Aie)rrcAr-.AU>^^yr£)y~rA-'A. AAMoifjAocto^i^ .^Ai 7yAr^AMeMf-J^i'^oy’-2‘<^ . Aj-r € ^A£>r £.Nf ay ic<£^-A. i AH/XajH-to r^ £} y r -j-cViC, ^ 7 T £ 4 AJ ►*’T ^"y ?>A;-I.' 0 /;c o CO Y^e c^'A-iCiT g}oy»-i ‘..■c>^rco ^ r w 0 r rpAwT r c -d ey^'^ r-r<£-4.o c£f A^; oy-AXc^o rcf jTf oc;-nvthceoY>AN X!c?s t A-i?-ce mAi oyayn^^'^ - I Tr oaXJJYoJ'T-A.'" .'-TfCAfY -rff Ao-tc^LAo C f /-W i ay _Ax^r^=‘/‘?nrT’ fo r .►? T>f>A; o'yXfs/xXf^'^wa'Y' i-j-c 4 .»c^ij-T e 4 »j ■ciMA*T® 4 y-A«y 'T^iieAcT'je^dcrAiicjYS**^ ■ ..... V-. . ‘ .! ... jj I ' • I .' vi.‘ -i. .. >(-•■- ■• ■ '■' . ' t ' f . -'■ i,-‘ j '. - ‘ y; . ' i i,A~ ‘ 'v ■ " /.f ? AAf^yrxrvicOc CTTf f hcAc^v. ^"Cdl4>JAaCHJhct'!' (lAA. I oLtfi.. r7XXr« £«}»XcIc£ tvf OTT r aecuXyo KOfr-fXNttf j cxr?4' ’•'^ ^ yrr*^ cX7~c € 4'XCK5J^royXc f-c^ot-f-n-js £ o A-cof»-j-X ?si c . f j^Xv^Tfir-j jt-rj y~ 4.T*Tr->ii.<»>k rjrlco.NfX fC£ JA<£J^ irvr-pt^ioyjcof ^ O’-rr-rre «. *sfOfTAfTrrt - c^^aKX*^ f A;j>f£ry<>ayj^^^4,^^T>/e rj<5y r7.-iAX-rTr^^CjC£‘^(a^Xor|- jc>rcXjsfH/>^ry‘arJ<<’‘^5‘'^ nt®^ccuAyoAoQ.iAK jYAxXfyX.erc;^4LAA<^JXpy*‘. * ^ ^/GK'KCAMK/ATf^^K^’C ' A^lAt/-AAfX^-j-a; jnAl «3Y^f: ^c^AAo/s^X^^^.^^^JC^X>ro ayACCjcAiac: oy ^wxA'C^;|0-'lofX/XAejc«-7-dj ^Arvr . jsou oy<'c«Yi>^ ."/ jt>^ryAi^Acjto oycA.T^^‘^<3YT‘^^^ . ‘ .?^A.«TA.vA'^,jrcjw>^ Lc Koyk o’-AoT AcAAJV'T.’Xt '.^ €£wawr'=^f®y ?<'.4 -X-*. DIALECTICAL TREATISE. (2nd Cent. B.C.) PARIS. MUSEE DU LOUVRE. PAPYRUS No. 2 . Series II., Plate i8i. Paris. Musee du Louvre. Papyrus Grec, No. 15. — [b.c. 120-119.] R ecord, in Greek, of an action brought by Hermias, son of Ptolemy, against Horus and others, members of the guild of Cholchytae or Choachytae, for wrongful occupation of a house in Diospolis [Thebes] belonging to him ; dated 8th of the month Pauni, in the 51st year [of Ptolemy Euergetes II. = b.c. 120-119]. See Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits de la Biblioth^que Imperiale,'’ tome xviii. (2), 1865, p. 217. Papyrus, measuring 8 by 8j inches. Written in neat and evenly formed uncials. It is are either integral parts of them, or are supplied, as a representative example of the better-written cursive in the case of eta and nu. The similarity of the documents of the period, the prominent feature being forms of alpha and lambda leaves uncertain the actual the linking of the letters by horizontal strokes, which name of the guild mentioned in the deed. £tous va irawL rj €V StocTTroXei rqi iMeyaXrjt tyj^ 0rj/8at8o9 eni TiroXc/xatov 70)v ^lX(ov Kat Linrapxov ctt avSpcov Kai ewLOTaTov rov Trepi9yj^a% avvirapovTOiv nroXepaLOV rov ayadapxpv TO)v (f>LXct)v Kai nnrapxpv ctt avBpo)v €iprjvaiov rov eiprjvaiov to)p avrcjv TToXvirepxovro^ Tov {ap)pa)VLOv to)v KaroiKOiv Lirnecjv crccroG)(no9 p^ ^tX.ojSao'iXwrra)!/ irpoOvpiov Kai aXX(ov KaTaarravTos eppuov rov TrroXepaLov ro)v c/c rov op^irov irpos (opov Kai rov<; per avrov XoXxvrag t(ov arro tyj<; SiocnroXecos aveyvioaOrj to einhoOev irapa rov eppiov VTropirrjpa ov ecrriv avriypa(f)ov rrToXepaKOL rmv ^iXe)popro^ CTrt TTorapop rrjs peyiorry)^ 6eas rjpas rjs roi^oi rjcrap oiKohoprip€p{oi) Kai rrji Trepi cavrov9 ^icu C7rt(r/C€vacravr€9 ra KaOeiprjp^pa p^prj {e)poiKOV€ri aPTiTTOiovpepoi ahiKO)^ virep cop peraXa^cop ep rot p^ [^^^0 '^oipay{ep)op€PO^ €19 rrjp SiocrTToXip eireScoKa /car avrov vnoppr/pa eppiai rov op(ori)p(op rot9 crvyyepecri Kai (rrpaTrjym Kai popapxy)i Kai TrapayyeXepro^ avrois {e)px^cr6ai 6t9 ro (TVPeh{p)iop crvpiorropovpTe^ eavroiy{Xa)Kirr]i rrapaSovpai poi ty)p ot/ctav x^P*'Cr0€vro9 Be pov ct9 r(ov) opjSirrjp II. I8I. PROCEEDINGS IN A SUIT. (B.C. I20-II9.) PARIS. MUSEE DU LOUVRE. PAPYRUS No. 15. Series II., Plate 182. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cclxxi. — [ist Century.] F ragments of Homer’s odyssey, book iii., on papyrus, in columns of 35 or 36 lines; the roll, when perfect, having measured about 13 inches in height. Scholia, not very numerous but hitherto unknown, are written in the margins. The date of the text is probably of the early part of the ist century; and the scholia may have been added in the latter part of that century, or early in the next. Printed by F. G. Kenyon in “ The Journal of Philology,” vol. xxii., p. 238 ; and criticized by A. Ludwich, “ Homerica ” (Acad. Alb. Regimont.), 1894. Written in carefully formed uncials of the literary hand ; the writer employing the >shaped eta, which type; with a few accents and breathings, apparently appears to have been used from the middle of the ist by the first hand, and with critical marks placed to the middle of the and century, against certain lines. The scholia are in a small cursive \ Li 7 ies 457-492.] iravra k vijjap > StTTTU^a 7TO (jj[io0eTrjcra . Kate 8 €7Tt (r)( o yepcov c . . . . lOowa olvov Xet^e • veoL Se Trap axrrop ^ypv TrepTrcojSoXa > avrap eTret Kara pyjp eKarj Kai airXayxf^ enacravTO XXov T apa raWa Kai ap(f> o^e\ouJiv eir . . • av ... 0 ) 1 / 8 aKpoTTopovs o)8e\ovs € 1 / 8e TTjXepaxov Xovcrev KaXr] ttoXv .... opos OTrXoTarrj Ovyarr^p mrjXrjtaSa . . . . . p €7ret Xovorev re Kai c^tcrei/ Xltt eX ^ . . (f)L 8e piv (f)apos KaXov fiaXep 7j8e ^tTO)i/ • . . p a(rapiv6ov firj Sepas aOavaToiCTLV opoLOS . ap 8 oye v^arop uov Kar ap e^ero Troipeva .... ot 8 CTree (OTTTrjcrav Kpe vneprepa Kai epvaavT . , haivvi/9 e^opeuoL • em 8 ai/epcs ecOXoi ^'povro > oivov epoivoxoevvTes eui ^(pDcreots Senaecrcriv • avrap cTret Troerto? Kai edrjrvo^ e^ epov euro Toicri 8e pv0(op rjpx<^ yeprjvio^ nrirora vecrrcjp • Trat8c9 epoi aye TTj\epa^o)t KaXXtrpt^as tTTTrovs l^ev^aff v(f) appar ayovres iva Trprjorcrrja’iv o8oto‘ o>s e(f)a0* ot 8 apa rov paXa pev kXvov tj8 eTri0ovTo • KapiraXipcos 8 e^ev^av v(j) appaaiv oiKcas irnrovs * av Se yvvy) rapir) (titov Kai oivov e0r)Kev oxjjd re oia eSovon Siorpe(f>ees ^aonXrjes * av 8 apa rrjXepaxos TrepiKaXXea /Srjerero 8i^pov Treto'torpaTos op^apo? av8po)v • C9 hi^pov 8 ave^aive Kai ijvia Xa^ero ^epo“ti/ • > paoTi^ev 8 eXaav • ro) 8 ovk aKovre 7rere(r0if)v es nehiov • XiTrerrjv Se ttvXov aiirv 7rroXie0pov • . . € > 01 . . Travrjpepioi oreiov ^vyov ap^pd^ 8 iKovro SioKXr)os iron Scopa ... 09 opriXoxoio rov aX^eto9 tckc Trat8a • apa ri e . 0a Se vvkt decrav • o 6€-TOt9--lF6tp- ^eivia -0rf-Kev • rjpo^ 8 rjpiyeveia (f)avri poSoSaKrvXo9 c tTTTrov9 re ^evyvvvr avd 0 dppara iroiKiXa fiaivov • Trap 8 apa vecrropiSr)^ \^rj[yo^OT05 ?] TO V yap €^aiy€To €ty €K TTfS fMKpaS $• o' oiyov Kai (Tir(ov) €0rjK€ afji[fia>yi05] oo[t(os] o/x[/uwmsJ €p(a[riavosY] d ayefiaiye Kai 6|cw[‘irtos ?] to ay€0aive or[t] -iroioj/u [cptos] Kai to Aoi[iror] rrjs rjufpas a/4[/Liaii^(os] K€ ajii{jJL(ayios^ o 5c tois rrap ^€iyia Oy^K^y €VTi[jfia] II. 182. (5 i L. « ^ ' Q QTTkOl ^4 ON exGNi . e.xiTT a' B oxxx erq iCKMiM cnxkoci^eu ^ x^vo w-rt.F xtxX\ 3^ Xi XU 9 o» exo I c • ^ er ' MiCf cm-D fd Y 6o-g pxo YC w X C/ N CtN lirxxn TT CAY' ■MXfncxi -4 i.i Air M^x? 0 cicxXQAi & XKCN ti ^exi-Ttu 0^iji i^;^p T BH 2:exixcxe XAjXTmctN qm org xp to rew eeTTj^i lun kaixp G*;?: eiDii oixt e n i: S^i4r^3 de-if oj^ ececexoi^XoNTC >"ftXfOTC^TiGaOCK■XleAttTYOOCX£ffO^J ; . #: xxxfTTi X xcf m arcM f hX:,GYtx:f_w oXof 0 - , i^b ^Mfxrb t'ixxxxii, e mKxyo w h n 1 6 o mto - w a) .^exprmroxp - -■at:? >■ 1 -- ' :-■ -- ■•_•;-■.»• '. _ : „ :_ - ^ . .^..j ^ Y cxM b r?.^c|}.e.e c c ( am cx ^ ,- AKacn^-f>-AXXxex^rt peTTjAi'waM^' > bcTo r I am cn br-j r^cr? xgro c o FXMii) CK:Xjfi?s' i AXJccerr'xefT^'’^-^*'' ^:^-3oytbirt-x ew 2t^ A X X}^jj>!..b Y v'S^sfren tpecdiis^^T: rrerMN ien t ao y a r n ytttd> i.e 0 f - *• m Itnf^'pAixoij-TO'to S v^oeTiAor<-bioi;oMXKi^ OT .HaACJm V K 7leci w' o I j : rt (C e AN 23- . . „ . 4 I «.r i fk » k i a lY-; \ i 1 — <<^ .''W f.i , ; r ' : HOMER’S ODYSSEY. (1st Cent.) BRITISH MUSEUM GR. PAPYRUS CCLXXI. Series IL, Plate 183. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cclxxvi^. — [a.d. 15.] C OPY of a letter, in Greek, from [Septeius(?) Rufus] to Locretius, UaTovrdpxri^f forwarding the judgment delivered by him in the case of Satabous son of Erieus, who had been accused of having appropriated certain unoccupied lands ; dated 6th of the month Epeiph, in the ist year of Tiberius [30th of June, a.d. 15]. Imperfect. The name of the writer, which is here omitted, is supplied from another copy (Pap. cclxxvi^). Papyrus, measuring 8 by 7 inches. Written in large, roughly-formed uncials of ordinary type. avTLypa9aL rrj carov oiKia xffiXovs tottov? aSccrTTorovs to avT{Ly)paov jpafc[Xaa] yp[a<^aov] €tov9 ireynnov avroxparopos Kataapos TITOV aikiov aSptai/ov avTCDVLvov cre/SacTTOv evcre^ov^; prjvos Kaurapeiov pecopyj t? TjpaKXeLa riys 6e pLCTOV pepSos TOV apcTiPoeiTov vopov opoXoyei StoarKopos Kacr Topos TOV TjpafcXetSov airo apaXaLOV Spa CKaTOP TecrorepaKOPTa OKTO) TTapa^rjpa 8ta Kai )8e^auocrt iraoir) )8€)8at(ocrc Stocrxopos (x)aorropo 9 ireirpaKa TO) CTT0T07^(t)€1 TOP 1TpOK€LpePOP OPOP Kat aTTC^co ttjp Teiprjp apyvpiov Spaxpas €KaTOP T€(r (TcpaKOPTa OKTO) Kai ^Se^atcocrco Ka9(os npoKiTai aXxt/xo9 yp[appaT€Vs'\ (r)ov 7r(poK)[ct/xej/ov] yp[a(f)€iov~\ eypaxjja vnep axjTov ^apepov pyj etSei/ac ypappaTa €too9 ejSSopov avTOKpaTopo<; xaurapos papKOV avprjXiov apTcopiPov cre^acTTOu xat avTOKpaTopos Kaicrapos Xovkiov avpyjXiov ovyjpov cre/SaaTov 6a)0 ly Sia T7JS crapappios Tpa[7re^7j9] Tapeuop SiSvpos SiSvpov TOV Kai Syj pyjTpiov (TcaaiKoapio^ o Kai aX0yj€V9 Kai 7rape(j)py]pi^ crro ToyjTio^ Kai 7ra)8ov9 (raTajSov T 09 KXavSiapct) TO) Kai ore pyjpco vio) pvcrOov xe Kocrpyjy\ai] anex^i^ avTOP Trapa tcop Trpoyeyp\appep(t)p“\ i ... (op (Vi^eiXop avTO) xara Siayp[a(f)yjp2 Tyj^ avrrjs Tpa[7re^T79] tjp Kai avaSe So)K€P avTois et 9 adeTyj (TIP Kai aKvpoicrip apyvpiov SpaxpoLS eKorop eiKocTi T€(T(rape<; y[«/erat] < apxS Kai pyjSep av0i<; ePKoXeip p^XP^ rr;9 €pecn{a)(Ty)S^ yjpepa^ (Tepyjpos o Kai KXavSiapos aTTc^co Ka0(os wpoKeiTai II. 184. A^O^^nrS ♦'* -^r ,£>c 7 V’x>U^o,^C^< jijif *j^ co.^ • /i.p#- ^--i . ' 'V^e-V^ 'T ^ *:Vr > ' ^ \ "r'r ■: *Jy^f»irifXT’^^ '"■ 'i':'. SAii^M4!b■ i ■’-rb\:s>\U;rf>>J^*?^>«^ncl^^ ; \«^c^"i[of).*jj^w'y 3^H-*t'«‘ — ‘ U . _ • ■ /^V U>.?>'''.— /f^J'^IA'W'K.* ^i^" O^o-N 7»CYJUte Y ‘*t^“ - V^ \ku^,/Jmi^ Tt •■:* .>'’-*H^'-'^ 253^^,*to‘SEi tsH^U^TT^YA^j^?^ >uu^ VfV' Ct^^ '** ■ >.^^H Y<^V«^ ■ > r c*^>”t c’>Ayi*K X ■Hjii ^ VAi. rj}(^ t' jy ? )yfj:ii MONEY ACCOMPTS. (A.D. 142 and 166.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GR. PAPYRI CCCIII., CCCXXXII. Series II., Plate 185. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cccxlvii. — [a.d, 201.] R eturn, in Greek, made by Tesenuphis son of Pacusis, Stotoetis son of Onnophris, and others, priests, for the purposes of taxation (Xaoypa^ia), of the charges on them for the current year ; dated 13th of the month Tubi, in the 9th year of Septimius Severus, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius \i.e. Caracalla], Papyrus, measuring 5 by i of inches. Written in a very cursive hand, the letters being generally minuscules, which, in some of the formal words of the date-clause, degenerate into mere running strokes. The most cursive letters are the u-shaped and Geta [8th of January, a.d. 201]. /8 ; c-shaped c ; v and ti ; down-curving ? ; and the straggling The symbol < stands for Bpaxuai, f for 5 obols, and o' for two chalchi. The name of Geta in line 3 has been defaced. €tous 6 ' XovKiov creimiuov (xeovqpov evtre^ous irepriva/cos Kai papKov aupi^X[iov] avT(i)v[_ivov^ evcrc)8ous crejSaoTO)!' Kai ttovttXlov aeTTTtpLOV yera Kaurapo'\ < pire v7roK€t[rat] enurr • • rpiafcocnas ctfcocri OKTO) Svci] < Ticq X® ^cXai/0(/))cw[7uas] /cct)/ut(o)ra(ts) [Spax/^ois] eKarov e^So[irjKo{v)Ta T€cr(ra{pas) [o)8oXov9 7T€vt€~\ | < poS f C . . . . L€p€(o{v) enraKocria^ j < €<^ Series II., Plate i86. British Museum. Greek Papyrus cccliii. — ^[a.d. 221.] P ORTION of a return, in Greek, delivered to the royal secretary of the division by the priests of the god Socnopaeus and the gods who share his temple in the village of Socnopaei Nesus, in the nome of Arsinoe, in Egypt; dated 30th of the month Mesore, in the 4th year of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Pius Felix \i.e. Elagabalus] and Severus Alexander [23rd of August, A.D. 221]. Severus Alexander was adopted and styled Caesar by Elagabalus in this year, but no other document is known in which they are coupled as August!. Some of the lacunae can be filled from a similar document at Berlin {Griechische Urkunden, No. 296), dated a year earlier. Papyrus ; measuring yi by 5i inches. Written in narrow upright letters, generally uncials, formed with a very delicate stroke. The sign / stands for €TOV 9 . (/8a(rtXi/ca)t ypaft/jiar)ct apaivolrov ijpaicXecSov /uteptSo? (row p€piSos Kai ccrt)So9 ve^opcrqov^ fcat roiv p(nr^pri> f'j ’{t \-^ 2^4 nfi ' )>i ct^/H ^i^Tf ’ ni9pTT>^‘Mi'- u ,-; f ; ft r ^ TP Y )^ ! ^' f ' ^f4 ^^' "f^/i oyv ' ujY:r-ipil^(t) TYf evyevua crov to irpaypa X(tlo)p 7rpopa)Tos c/c T(ov VTTO ryjv €pL poi Sta<]^€pt 8c /cat to> KvpL(o pov /cat a8cX^Q) TravXco to) KopviKovXapLco ttjs Trapep^oXrjs irevOepos y^P Tvyxjxp^ rcpoOeov overpav{pv) Tov €v Trap . . ovoLi K€KT7jpevov ovTos opoyirqcriov a8cX^ot/ rov TrpoeLprjpevov iravXov CTTct ovv ov8c/xta 8ta9 TTOtTJO’at 0)9 TTpOeiTTOV T0t9 TTpaypaCTlV 7)p(0P TTpOCTC^CtZ^ Iva 8c yV(OpeV ort 77) a^LCJorec rjp L. ✓ v-^: * • T , 7 ' _..i- : : Lln- ■ D1-' LETTER. (About A.D. 350.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GR. PAPYRUS CCXXXII. Plate i88. Series IL, British Museum. Greek Papyrus ccxxxiv. — [About a.d. 350.] L etter, in Greek, from Flavius Macarius, iniTpoTro^ heaironKcov KTija-eayv or steward of the imperial property, to Flavius Aminneus, prefect of the camp at Dionysias, in the nome of Arsinoe, in Egypt, conveying to him an order of Flavius Felicissimus, ‘‘ Comes et Dux,’’ requiring him, on pain of being reported for disaffection, to furnish soldiers to assist in the collection of the imperial dues. About a.d. 350. Felicissimus was Dux ^gypti within the period a.d. 346-355. Papyrus; measuring lof by 6f inches. Written rather roughly in tall upright letters, of both well as the uncial form ; and flat open v, often written uncial and minuscule types, including u-shaped ^8 ; the above the line. There is a tendency to ornament the 8 frequently in form of a Latin d; the h-shaped 77, as tops of vertical strokes with a loop. ^X[aovcos] paKapio^ 8va(rr)p[o^^ c7riT/>[o7ro9] hepOV TtSa (TTpaTioyroiv crnovSacrop ovv Kara ra ypa(f>€vra croi vtto rov avrov Kvptov pov TOV SLaoT)po[y] Bovkos arpaTLcoras airocrriKai ct 9 TT)v avTTjv aTtavrqdiv 8ta tov airo crraXcvro? o<^[(o a€Tto 9 Kvpto) 0e(i) TrXctcTTa aTTecmXa 77/009 ae 8 ca t(oj/ Xv/Sl KCDU cTLTov apja^as Scxae^ — tr Kat eXaiov (Tiradiov ev e(r(f)pa yiarpevov Kai Seppara atyuva OKTCi) Kai (raKKov^ okt(o Trapa yjpiv Kai ^(OKT7)pa<; T/)t9 fcat eirepxpa 8 ia aXXov CTTpaTL(t)TOv airo eppovnoXecos cXatov (TTradia 8 vo Kai vrjp crapy a VTjv Kai (rTTovBaaop pcraveyKai TOP ariTOv Kai rr/p KpiOrjp airo Trjs 0 €o^€PiSo^ CTTiSiy €(f>api^erai Kai € 7 rXrip(o(ra rov$ XvJSikov^ ras 8c Karecrcrapes rjpi(ru aprafias rrj^ KpiOrj^; Kai rjXffap tipcs crrparKOTai irpo^ vpas pera ocrrpaKcop cap KcXcv rjpiop aPTiypaxfjop eppcjorOai cv^opai 77oXXot9 Kvpic irarpiop II. 189. LETTER. (About A.D. 350.) BRITISH MUSEUM. GR PAPYRUS CCXXXVI. \ 'vS Series II., Plate 190. British Museum, Papyrus ccxxix. — [a.d. 166.] D eed of sale, in Latin, whereby C. Fabullius Macer, “ optio” of the trireme Tigris in the Misenatian fleet, purchases a boy named Abbas or Eutyches, “ natione Transflumi- nianus,” aged seven years, from Q. Julius Priscus, a soldier of the same ship, for 200 denarii. C. Julius Antiochus, “ manipularius ” of the trireme Virtus, is named as surety, but, as he cannot write, a “ suboptio ” of the trireme Liber Pater attests for him ; and there are three other witnesses, including the chief trumpeter of the Virtus, who add their signatures. These are followed by a defaced line of writing, and this again by a mutilated subscription in Greek, probably the memorandum of an official. Dated at Seleucia Pieria, in Syria, in the winter- quarters of the squadron, a. d. viiii kal. Jun., in the consulship of Q. Servilius Pudens and A. Fufidius Pollio [24th of May, a.d. 166]. The date written in the Greek subscription, the numerals of which are in reverse order, is the year 274 of the era of the town of Seleucia, which began in b.c. 108, and is equivalent to a.d. 166. Papyrus, measuring 14! by lof inches. With the seals of the parties and witnesses impressed in clay upon a fold at the top of the deed. Written in boldly formed Roman cursive letters, generally of the type found in the wall-inscriptions of Pompeii and in the waxen tablets. While the charac- teristic cursive forms of B and P are present, the specially cursive forms of E, M, and N, made by vertical parallel strokes, are not employed. The attes- tation of C. Julius Titianus is written in a peculiarly cramped hand, the letter E being noticeable for its form. The first three letters of the word Valens in the next subscription form a monogram. Arbitrary signs are employed for the words triere and centurio. Caius fabullius macer optio classis praetona^ misenatium triere tigride emit puerum natione transfluminianum nomine abban quern eutychen siue quo alio nomine uocatur annorum circiter septem pretio denariorum ducentorum et capitulario portitorio de (\uinto iulio prisco milite classis eiusdem et triere eadem eum pue rum sanum esse ex edicto et si quis eum puerum partemue quam eius euicerit simplam pecuniam sine denuntiatione recte dare stipulatus est fabul lius macer spopondit Quintus iulius priscus id fide sua et auctoritate esse iussit caius iulius antiochus mani pularius triere uirtute Eosque denarios ducentos qui supra scripti sunt probos recte numerates accepisse et habere dixit (\uintus iulius priscus uenditor a caio fabullio macro emptore et tradedisse ei mancipium supra scriptum eutychen bonis condicionibus Actum seleuciae pieriae in castris in hibernis uexilla tionis clasy^V ^xaetoriae misenatium uiiii \i^endas iunias c\uinto seruilio pudente et 2mIo fufidio pollione consulibus (\uintus iulius priscus mik^ triere tigride uendedi caio fabullio macro optioni triere eadem puerum meum abbam quern et eutychen et re cepi pretium denarios ducentos ita ut supra scriptum est Qaius Iulius titianus (?) suboptio triere libero patre et ipse rogatus pro gaio iulio antihoco manipulario triere uirtute qui negauit se Hteras scire eum spondere et fide suam et auctoritate esse abban cuen ed eutycen ' puerum ' ed pretium eius denarios ducentos ita ut s. supra scr[i]ptum est Caius arruntius ualens suboptio triere salute signaui Caius iulius isidorus centurio triere prouidentia signaui Caius iulius demetrius bucinator pri[n]cipalis triere uirtute signaui €tous 80s a[/3T€/Liio’Jtov S/f So/x€Tios yepfiavo[^ /u,]icr 0 o)njs kvu'toJi'oJs fiCKrrjvaroiv ck ... ra Trj 7rpa[o'€i tov TraiSJetov ajS^a tov Kai €vrv)(ov 'it. ■ . ■ . . ■ • ■ '-i v/T7^^ ,l Mtrrf ^ ‘P< ; ‘ V M £1^ JtZ^^A M ^ ^ Wf ^ ^ A/\ gj''2 i^ci^rc^fiTAi^^r * ' ' . -.1 •' ♦•-< * -* " - .** ■' yj-^n ^^-'‘1 «. w - 'i 4.,., •■■- '■-■ '‘’'.I ^ S r-' »■■ / t-I jiiL:' ^ ^ ■ ’ ’ r ^ ■' ■ ' ' . ■' ■• " r: : - 2 a # 1 W: I f : r 7*'“ •:.;■» • 1 SALE OF A SLAVE. (A.D. 166.) BRITISH MUSEUM. PAPYRUS CCXXIX. Series II., Plate 191. Lambeth. Archiepiscopal Library. MS. 200, ff. 66-112. — [Late ioth Century.] T he work of Aldhelm, Archbishop of Canterbury, “ de Virginitate.” Vellum ; 47 leaves, measuring io| by 7^ inches; with 32 lines in a page. Written in England late in the- loth century. See Kershaw’s “ Art Treasures of In quires of eight leaves, ruled on both sides of the leaf with a hard point. Written in minuscules, of foreign type, but bearing the stamp of English character, as seen in the general roundness of the letters and in the formation of some of them. The letter a is in many instances of the characteristic shape of the English letter of the loth century, which is brought to a point at the apex by flattening the round curve of the back ; and in the small-headed g the influence of the English hand is pronounced (compare the writing of Plate 69). The first line of each chapter is in small green capitals. The first page of the text is in capitals, coloured in le Lambeth Library,” 1873, p, 29. alternate lines red and green, and is enclosed in a square frame divided into sections which are filled with inter- laced patterns. The principal initial letters are in outline, and are embellished with heads of animals, knots, foliage, and interlacings of various patterns. There is a small sketch at the foot of the preface, representing Aldhelm giving copies of his work to the abbess Hildelith and eight of the other nine ladies named therein (the artist having carelessly omitted one). The drawing is in outline ; and the draperies are in the “fluttering” style characteristic of English drawing of the period. inuisa spes pascebat inanis . dum furibunda ferarum rabies . et gu losa beluarum ingluuies . caelesti nutu conpr^ssa oblatam predam lurcare non audens . hiulcas faucium gurguliones oppilauit . ut poeta de profeta dicit ; Et didicere truces pr^dam seruare leones ; Ad ultimum beatus iulianus cum ceteris conmilitonibus stricta ma chera crudeliter percussus . et rubicundo cruoris riuo p^rfusus feliciter occubuit ; Ad quorum uenerabiles sarcofagos . cum . x . leprosi quos dira cutis callositas elephantino tabo deturpans . non particulatim sed membratim maculauerat uenissent . ilico et secund^ natiuitatis gratia in baptisterio regenerati . qui in sabanis et sindonibus baiula bantur egroti . sa«c/orum mentis sospites et uoti compotes salubrit^r absce [dunt ; A MOS PRIMVS NITRIDE FAMOSVS ACCOLA / Vy qui cum a parentibus inuitus ad nuptiarum commercia \\ cogeretur . et tamen inuitus ne quaquam pudicitif palma \\ priuaretur . magis magisq«^ inuisi oblatam matrimonii AY sortem . ac si squalentis ceni contagia . ue\ uenenatum aspi dis morsum refragabatur ; Hie ergo amos generosa prosapia oriun dus fuit . qui pr^pollenti gazarum affluentia . et sumptuosa patrimo nii opulentia apud aegyptum Celebris habebatur; Huius ergo parentes amantissimam sobolem cum adultum et iam pubescentem in annis iuuenilibus deprehenderent . quasi secuturae posteritati consulentes . ad nuptiales thalami copulas licet magnopere refra gantem inuitant ; Quorum obstinatam inportunitatem cum re futando frustrari non posset . simulata matrimonii conhibentia inuitus anulo subarratam sortitur uirgunculam . quaw in obstruso thalami cubiculo clandestinis uerborum hortamentis ad pudicitiae premia p^rsuadet . Cuius pr^cibus et monitis obsecundans ad summum uirginitatis fastigium anhelat ; Qui pwlixa temporum intercapedine pariter in castimonia d^o tantum teste uixisse feruntur . et in rigido s««c/ae conuersationis pr£»posito cum uirtutum incrementis usquequaq«^ prosperabantur . sub quorum magisterio ad fidem chnVd et conte^^ptum II. 191. vnuifa. fpef yafcebax: m^dcpio7nnT!«ene>WnUrf2i:^'Cof<:^or cwnoc-te^jpofi cpof di>u cuufcalLoficaf etej^hcai^j-nozuba tieaiyj^axif tJonp^vf-xictdatirn tnem (?pic«3?n tnocuLtuepur- tiemflerrc- itico fir feamc^iiaamaxaf \ ^ mbajyajixfno ix^cnepoa- cjuvmfabtxnif' &r0nd6mlmf taxulA/ * fSo^*irm-meprarfof^3tcer (^uonccmpaceff^dijtpcotfce >^NJ^^MOSpRmVSNlTW^ AtCOLA -^l^woitna-pipeRnlmr tnuroxf admipctapuTn c*iMA 7 'ecn 7 ^. Tn^rm<^(c|- tntnfi obLaram mam^onti - deft fcjVKxLetraf cent coircc^a . t aertenaarm ofp oSf tnopfam -j^ef-TV^citaaip/ Htc 67^0 ctmof ^eneyofK^fiXfiuX'Ofnvm dtiffittc'- c^xn-ppolLe7TU^a;:xi7*nrn affUierrad.6bfttTnpTuof4L pcccpitno •mt opiitenaa cvpnd <» 5 TpatTrj celebytr bcopvc rr i4i2u', ■m*M.c«lilj> qx»c y OTml>! Vtal>«vc cfutcoa^ i'id« - b^^e<£bx^ mt^xtiamaC w«rccffil>> coiv<;^ocLC r ^^^ vcAt aAif o^tjoaw^^ Cltto c^»Atitffc4tTi uom utnn^df' ^»n\ ^'dl«i»*«tiv vxm uci qntilptdfu. (Lt%A wtf cm iml^mulo ftnc ^ |rt*ttAcna« mulou. ^ficwc^ t'm|>tc^pcc fan*c • 0«J qw \»^^^(Afcicwi toc^uce- Tnfcwif f»f cuv'cw trwtmtvw da Wttt oe'cfrm'v me^-wefepe tmiUucj> t«fl[mKcf.crtr> cf»ltatn«« C4^fcm^cuvft ipfa wcrmvnar^da ««» rrrtcco xw4tw^V*tt>«ae.<»x*e corr«^ M-dUwcibv pt>«*e yrOCmiU VUAtf? f«v «r-me ftwdio ' vcao fc.MCCjucda o|«p ^Uf de -rieduatida dtuvtvtcsJtt effervaa* au«^io ^ewUr- rn^fubqda «tf mc^imcvon'k^ d«f«nb«vc * Cui fclUclA»^a4^lA ; imp Sticf^ptwacK -r difptit««cwrt^ . strtsxxfirr^ crc^fitw. StoM^ffixcMX vobooattl' Imcuic oo^««trrii*^tvcvtKwvf dartoif Ci^dilc^cnc attcjuid indc^ paccti^ aftcwdcpcr* VoUiCw CdA K*uno.id mcr^uA flirdyLcedtuc' ucim> fimpUcit; 'Pocut'C r ANSELM. (Early 12 th Cent.) LAMBETH. ARCHIEPISCOPAL LIBRARY. MS. 224. Series II., Plate 193. Durham. Chapter Library. MS. B. ii. 35. — [a.d. 1166?] T he “ Historia Ecclesiastica ” of Beda, with the chronicle of Nennius, etc. Vellum ; 106 leaves (paginated from 68 to 279), measuring 14I by io| inches ; in double columns of 39 lines. The Nennius is in a different hand and has from 40 to 42 lines. Bound up with later MSS. At the end of the Nennius is a marginal note of historical events calculated from the year 1166, which is probably the date of the MS. In quires, generally of eight leaves, ruled on one With large outline initial letters ; the first being filled side of the leaf with a hard point. Written in minus- in with red, green and violet, and that in the plate cules of a rather cramped and slightly slanting style. lightly tinted with the same colours. tionis immune rep^rtum . nec multo pos^ success sor episca/situs eius de mundo transierit . xxx Vt framer bdduthegn ad tumbam uiri dei sit d para^ lisi curat«^ . xxxi Ut ad reliq«ias eius q«idaw mirifice fuerit ab oculi languore sanatus. Expliciunt cap2*/»la Incipit liber quartvs [ec]ch«astic^ hystori^ gentis anglorv»?. N ANNO MEMORATO PR^FATg eclypsis et mox sequentis pestilenti? . q^^o et colman unanima catholicor««? intentione SMperatus ad suos reuersus est:^ deusdedit sextan ^cclm§ doruernensis episcopus obiit . pndie iduu/» iuliaruw. S>ed et erconbert«j rex cantuarior«w eodem meme ac die defunct^^:' ecgberto filio sedew? regni reliqwit. Quam ille susceptaw r' per decern et nouew^ annos tenuit. Tunc cessante non pauco te»?pore episcopatxi / missus es/ roma«? ab ipso simul et a rege norISanhymbror««? osuuiu ut in prai^cedente libro paucis dixim;^.; uuig^ heard^^ presbyter . uir in §ccl«fasticis disciplinis doctissim«.y de genere anglor«w . petentiba^ hunc §cckjf§ anglor««^ archieptseopum ordinari . mis^ sis parit^r ap< 7 ^/ ddnCcldw: qu^utrlhdutuf qu£ ^cdiifdJt^io^ xtshte^n tmwet'eri BEDA. (A.D. 1166 ?) DURHAM. CHAPTER LIBRARY. MS. B. II. 35. Series II., Plate 194. British Museum. Additional MS. 17,742. — a.d. 1218. T he “Pars Hiemalis” of a Missal, in Latin. Vellum; 260 leaves, measuring 12} by inches ; in double columns of 22 lines. At the beginning is the following note : “ Anno ab Incarnatione Domini millesimo ducentesimo octauo decimo, et a restauratione huius cenobii centesimo vicesimo septimo, scriptus est liber iste in hoc ipso monasterio a quodam Ambianensi clerico, nomine Geroldo, precipiente domino lohanne, huius sancti loci octauo abbate, Gossuino quoque priore huic operi necessaria prouidente ” ; and it appears from the service in their honour that St. Stephen and St. Martin were the patrons of the abbey. The religious house here referred to has, however, not been identified. In quires of eight leaves, signed at the foot of the Crucifixion facing the Canon of the Mass ; and with last leaf; ruled on both sides with plummet. Written a few illuminated initial letters, in boldly-formed minuscules. With a miniature of the p^njuirant et que digne postulant consequi me' reantur. '?er [dominum, etc.] Dominica. . iiij‘. etare iherusaUm et conuen' turn facite omnes qui diligi' tis earn gaudete cum leticia qui in tristicia fuistis ut exul' tetis et satiemini ab uberib2^.r consolationis nestte. Vsalmus. Letat;^.; sum in. Letatus sum in hiis que dicta sunt m2.^i in domum domini ibimus. Versus Fiat pax in uirtute tua et habundantia in turrib2^.r tuis. Qvi confidunt Trarcta^ in domino sicut mons syon rwn commouebitw#* in eternum qui habitat in iherusaiem. Montes in circuitu c\us et dominus in circuitu populi sui ex hoc nunc et usq«^ in seculum. OHicium Laudate dominum quia benignus est psallite nomini eius c^oniam suauis est omnia que' cumq;^ uoluit fecit in celo et in terra . communio. Ihcrusahtn que edificat^r ut ciuitas cui^^ partici' patio eius in id ip^^^m . illuc enim ascenderunt tribal Xxihus domi' ni ad confitendum nomini tuo domine. Collecta. C oncede (\uesumua oxnnv^tens deus/ ut qui ex merito nostre. actionis affiigimur . tue ^atic consolatione respiremus. Ver [dominum, etc.], r' Scrip' lathas 1-^ turn est (^ioniavn ahra.ham duos filios habuit unu;^ de ancilla et unum de libera. Sed qui de ancil' la:' secundum camem natus est. Qui autem de libe' Ad Ga ^quimttr crquc dtgpe" cottfieqmme :*m:a vt cmtt ifetfe etcotmm tumfacttt otuttcf quiMUgi m cam ^aufccte mmlmm qui uttnftmafittftis urjtm tctBaCmmimt abttfct^ (OttfeUmontdiS* Lcnc? fumm*c-^ L ctawsftutt mbi^ ^ (bfta btttr ttMii r^Dmum^otnuu tbimuf S> pwr papc uiuittutc m ct Os^i cmifuUmr viUilu (tcurntmif^tin ivri (ommoue^ mottmim ^ Mmar mik\^ ^ uttmumi ef xbomimtf m cuxumi papuU ftu pe Wttt 1- ailbote ^bMmnum ^lua j 1 eft pCWkte^ttcmmj nutcjmummfeft! omtua^nc " mra®tioUwftttrm(d# tei)tt^(sr^ife ^mme irco^agtio tmdi'tmeagtme poft no iyt)ct(?t^irettmmi4tft^t^ tmlttetimttmirflbew6fef»t^^ ^tttlimjrqfimmm)noft<|tttw^ttTO telxm^mwbitmis|mtt^ tmcf;cpt tctnotiiHnrf^^ p xactommtJttmcm^fprmottTO tmt84nm(mifmtgmtrf^agntt^ mfttf fit cttttamtritftt wmmtiJtnt mmiHsittis tpt?'^^ APOCALYPSE. (About A.D. 1300.) LAMBETH. ARCHIEPISCOPAL LIBRARY. MS. 209. Series II., Plate 196. British Museum. Harley MS. 2901. —[a.d. 1308?] T he coronation service for the king of England, in Latin, entitled “Ordo novum regem in regno constituendi.” Vellum; 51 leaves, measuring 13! by inches; with, usually, fourteen lines in a page. The MS. is a copy from an earlier text, and was evidently written for actual use at a coronation service; from the character of the writing, it would appear to have been prepared for that of Edward the Second in 1308. The Plate represents the first page of the “ Juramentum Regum Anglie in coronacione sua super Evangelia in manibus archiepiscopi Cantuariensis imposita,” in French. In quires of eight leaves, ruled with plummet. over of the tops of the tall limbs of h and 1 in a The writing is in boldly-formed minuscules on a large hair line, the survival of the earlier notching or splitting, scale, adapted for use in the church service. That of will be observed as characteristic of the period, the oath is founded on the charter hand ; the turning S ire volez vous graunter . et gar' der . par vostre serment confer^ mer au poeple denglet^n'e les leys les custumes a eux grauntees paR les aunciens Roys nenglet^nre voz predecessours dreitureus deuotz a dieu . nomenent . les leys ^ les coustumes les franchises graum tees au clerge au poeple par le clorieus Roy seint Edward vos^e predecessour ? ^ Respouns. ^ le les grante pmnecte . Sire / Garderez vous a dieu a se" inte Esglise'^/ au clerge au poeple paes e/ acord en dieu entierement selonc vostre poeR ? ^ Respouns. le les garderai. II. 196. f iitiolq Volts gmuntcrigar v»(ht scrmcntcwiltr nicr aunxp& ccnj^cdt fcs ffs i a omMtiotnaicnt fcsf^ fcs couftumcs 1 (csfmti^fts gmun tecs au efcrgnau 43 xpfc|»rrc doitais iic^ setnt (Fd^arO vit VtcCcccflTour d fac/«m fuerat gbnficabant deuw e/ dice hant q«ia hit est saluator mundi aWeluia. Bsalmus. M.agnificat. In dedicacfowe ecc/natu Wynton^«.y« ^redicto existenciu»? et futuror«/» deducatis | facientes ead^m ab ipds pr^b^Vms et ckncis Rrmiter obseruari. Contradictores et rebelles in ea parte per censuras ecclesiasticzs . cano^ice compellentes, certificantes nos citm instans festum Concepc/o«is b^^ate Marie proxime {\xtnrum . quid fec^ntis in pr^missis UVms v^^/ris paten //^»5 . ha^entib«5 hunc tenorem. Yi^tum apud Altam Cleram . primo . die Mensis OctobrA . Anno Aominx Mill^»?o . ccc“®. lxxix"°. Et Consecracimis nostre . Anno . xij® . il Eisdem die. Anno . Mense . et loco, emanauit consiwde mandated? . Archtdiacono Surr^V vd ei«5 Officza/i . ad exequend«/» in Arch/at was sumtime Tho' mas Wyf of Burgh . Wych yat is god bitaught helpynge ye grace of god be-hote conuer' sion of myn manors . and make myn auow . to god and to is swete moder seinte Marie and to alle seintz, in to ^oure handes leue fader in god . William be ]>e grace of god Bisshop of Wynchestre . jjat fro J>is day forward . I . sshal ben chast of myn body and in holy chastete kepe me treweliche and deuouteliche . alle l^e dayes of myn lyf . . , i[ En noun dieu piere filz et seint espirit leo Isabelle Golafre fe»^me nadgairs monsi’r^ lohan Golafre chevaler . qest a dieu cowmande | attroiant la grace dieu pramette conu^rsion de mes mo«rs . et face mon auow . a dieu . sa douce miere seinte marie et as tous seintz ] en voz mayns . mon tri?sch^r piere en dieu . William par la grace de dieu Euesq«^ de Wyncestre | que desore enauant serra. chaste de mon corps . et seinte chastete garderay loialement et deuoutement tous les iours de ma vie . . ^ Memorandum q« On^^Otf €«?%* “^ - ^ ^ W’ ., AWtJ |w tyontf^j attc^ Htftjnf ^ rtnii <«« i4*-Vjtfsiwoit ]j> »»M|m?ja)^ ^h REGISTER OF WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM. A.D. 1379. WINCHESTER. DIOCESAN REGISTRY. Series II., Plate 199. British Museum. Burney MS. 310.— a. d. 1381. T he “Gesta Britonum” of Nennius, together with the Histories of Eusebius and Beda, and other works. Vellum ; 176 leaves, measuring 13! by gi inches ; in double columns of 48 lines. At the end of the Eusebius a note states that it was written “ per manum Guillermi, dicti Du Stiphel, de Britania, pro uenerabili et religioso uiro, domino Utredo, Dunelmensi monacho ac sancte sacre pagine doctore. Anno domini millesimo ccc*. octuagesimo primo, uicesimo sexto die mensis Augusti. In Pineal”; and below is the signature “ G. du stiphel.” The MS., then, was the work of a Breton named Guillermus Du Stiphel, written at Finchale Priory on the Wear, for Utred, a monk of Durham, in the year 1381. Stiphel is perhaps Stival, near Vannes. In quires of ten leaves, connected by catch-words ; Written in square minuscules slightly influenced by ruled on both sides of the vellum with plummet. the Italian style. Alia co»«pu- tatio . + Us^ue ad . XXX . SLfmum ana'u'rauht regis monie . id ej/ mon . qui regit legnum wenedotie regio^is id es/ suernet. Fiu«t igitur a« ni ab exordio mu;;di usq«^ in diftTiMm pr^entem f sex milia . c . viii. . 2 . ’’A Bricto^e filio isioco nis qu\ fuit filitAr alani de gen^;^ iaphedi die ta ex/ . ud ut alii di cunt. Hec ex/ geneologia isti^/x bru^ ti exoxi . TuMn^am ad senos \d est bnto-^ nes ducti qzwiu/(£7q«x voleba«t scocti nescie«tes origins sui ad istu»* do^ mari. Brut»x vm> fuit fili«x siluii . fil« ebnee . fil« asachanii. fil« anchise . fil« capen . fil« asa^ rici . filw tros . fibV erectonii . filii dardani . fil« iupiter de gen^ cam . filii maledicti vi^ defftis et ride«tis pa'/rem noe, Quos uero duos filios ha^uit hyliux^ assLTSLCumque. Hili«x co^di dit hyliuxw ciuitate^i id est troiam . pnmo genuit Jaimedon . ipxe ex/ patec priami. Asaraci^ aut^ ge<^ nuit capen . ipxe ex/ pater anchise . Anchises genuit enea^. Ipxe eneas pater ascanii . Sic in ueni ut tibi samuel id est i«fa«s magistri Set hec genealo^a no« scripta in a\iqua scriptorit (x/V) fuit . , Incipi'un't gesta Brictonu;;^ a gilda sa- piente aut nennio co[m]posita. De etatib^.y mu;^di capitulu;;^ . i. Principio mu^^di usque ad diluuiu;;^ . 2inni su;^t duo mK Ha .cc.xl.ii. A diluuio usq«^ ad abraha»« / a«ni su«t . dcccc . xl . ii. Ab abraha»« us^ue ad moysenr' a«ni su«t • dc.xl. A moyse us^ue ad dauidr' a«ni sunt . d. Et a dauid usq«^ ad nabugo^ donosor anni su«t . dlxxix. Ab adam ita,que \is<\ue ad tmnsmigrationew babilo' nie ^ a«ni co«?puta[n]tur q«atuor milia . dec . Ixxxix. Et a t^ansmigratione babilo^ nie \xs(\ue ad chns^um ^ . d . lx . iii. coIligu#?tur Ab a.6.a.m vero wsque ad passione»? dLomim nos^ri ieji christlr' su«t a«ni qui«q«^ milia . cc . xx .' vii'. A pai sione autem chr/sd p^^acti su«t anni .dccc.lxx ix . Ab incarnatfowe autem eius anni su«t . . dcccc. xii.'*'. Item mu«di etas. Prima mu«di etas ab adam usq«^ ad noe. Se" cu«da a noe/ us^r«^ ad abrahaw.-^ Tertia ab abraha^?.*' usque ad dauit. Quarta au- tern etas a dauid/ usq«^ ad da^nielew. Qui«' ta a da^niele usq«^ ad iohar««em baptistam. Sexta a iohanne baptista/ usq«^ ad iudk ciuw . q«ando veniet iudicare dommus nostet iesus chrzsius viuos e^ mortuos ac s^c«l«m pen ignewz . Britta;?nie insule exp^Hmewtuw iux/ K'Tr*^ Itti' _ /n ^WlCO iwicwnv^ tv^o - ' ' "Sv > V 02 a ^ ^ fit', i y , ^ f.0 ^ ,\cip^gctoi b^^^lu ng=tt£R Ot , j *iv 'm^tibto mitvc\\io oi * qncc lu^tal)^ twt wcutuo co^p^a* 3E3t J \d’itaw 33 uE I -f* -4 . , A ilc' jCC c ffcuco(om.i lOi*' t ,u ; n crt«.xuuT\-iofcnQ?-i-Utc uw Ouxb 4uqx volctnt fern uctortcs Cm »Ti ifti Ct> < moi'X ' VO fiur^li*' CxUu! • Cvf dntcc* fvl‘ ACtriu'Uui- , fd’aucbifc-ftrc^u-CilVia i ■ la- fil* tioJ-fiT i^t (totui fU'-d iTiiCCuu-fil’uimrCc^ic ^ ckw» CiUu 'mii tiuIcdKtxwi nicxxt\^j>i£\u xioc* OuiT^ uoDiiOJnluF Iniir * It'* uii iiGi WCiTij; ai ilx^ 6&i Dir 1) '’lul amtntc • i* tn>iaw • ^iitc»tcuuu:UiuucCDu*\& J c yiyiuuii -ri£iii\r\iurac 1 inur C.um • ux c vl.iuclni^ ■-f A . A J . ' - A- ta cft'«'boccmttt^l btfiavtcumcTU* ^ttattaltb atfr xwitatiwfKCptuCtsaur ao pChtTUuatmlsUu cilafattiofiiio 2^bIr^ vyortk - — „w , a^atttlBftttt*.iS^utttiatitcft'cucc taamtiuSlc t^aO ipltftttlxtDbfta^^ \ qrttwj^OtaiTwuaftc^^ ^5tta a tobc wt^tttou'" itfig aO^tubi *vtxm^xt uugu fun aO aiu qtiCo "octttofuibtcatt 0u« ttr t^ -vtu© a utoxtuoo acCrtm ^ tgK»^ L-pxtttawK ntCuU ci^itt^turttm tiouc vcttni ctr^Xicatt: auviby^* a* |xlxttaiuatW\iU' aqtiot^ ' ttnuatio tJOcahirTlIcc A^CtiUCm^itab aufncatfeu I • t-ljicnuxU Clue oxtu • ab Cctttc \>cmcito .Oof: I logtti^icuiib d » cr* tti Ibigitubtuc <^u* nu caOCr-tnrtjttv cutttatesaXtiuuicrabt* I iU ;^Mttmi{toau • til tmumicno ctlWltO * cr ix^ibtb; a Uidbt ^ftbxicsit^ ca ^if babttatdr • ^jtuoigvtcs * ;^Qtui {im c I erdno]^uuj(teo^O tu titettJik^itemtutramiUctc cfb*Wttd»aGs^ qO^malht lutei^fwfe «tf fito* tu atfit^uvov tiio ^ MOetru^ a tittm ^ooatuep cft-ttotttcci*^ buto • w?odT tittuat » tur vattauati 0^ ttu^ * OuYft UiOuttrcualitd'tctu Otgle dCdhtrtn^OiUf^nio 0! ntOttCb bar caui ctpttiOtecdr ^ tCayiyaartHttato yMs» utandt^uem^a cr^ttb^db a|p«ci»f r»& ocifiote tttm qiicciic a ibt ftOt O t trfuntt tftOtnntott qtie abifiaua«t10tla fa^^'tOiiff*ur- NENNIUS. A.D. 1381. British museum. . burney ms. 310. Scries II., Plate 200. British Museum. Cotton MS., Claudius E. viii. — [About a.d. 1400.] T he “ Flores Historiarum ” of Matthew of Westminster, together with the “ Continuatio Chronicarum ” of Adam Murimuth and various documents relating to English history. Vellum; 273 leaves, measuring I5i by loj inches; in double columns of 47 lines. The volume was written for Henry Spenser, Bishop of Norwich from 1370 to his death in 1406, as appears from the frequent introduction of his shield of arms into the ornamental initial letters. The period of its execution may be placed about the year 1400. W ritten, in quires of eight leaves connected by catch- are several full or partial borders and large initial letters words, in minuscules of the square literary type. There illuminated in gold and colours. « « « « * rob^mia in Withsaund ad t^;*ram p^rduxit et honorifice sepeliuit. Ethelstanus Rex ^ost <\uavn. ab ira deferbuit ''[actum' tarn enorme abhorre^s septe^^ni ^enitencva. accepta (ratnciduMm defleuit Pin cerm.mc{ue suu»« qui tale ei consiliu»? dederat cru>' deli morte dampnauit Eodem anno sanctus Birstanus Wmtoniensis c^iscopus ad celestia migrauit Regna. Cui successit Elfeg^us uir religione insignis. Quo utiq«^ anno defuncto Wlfheh mo Dorob^^mensi srchic^iscopo Odo Wellensis an** tistes successit. Odoni uero ad Wellensem ecc/^«am successit Osulfus. De morte Rob^rti pnmi duceV Anno domini . dcccc.xxxv . leo || normannor«»? papa sedit annis trihus mensib«5 sex et dieb«.y . x. Eo" dem anno Robertas dux norma;^nor«»« pnmus in sen^ctute bona ex hac luce tmnsiens V^'iWelmum fi Hum suum iuuenew elegantissimuw sf^i constituit suc^' cessorem. Ut lodowicus nepos Regfj angloraw A Nno ^ fmncie diadema susceperit . domivd . dcccc.xxxvi. Comes hugo mit tit nuncios in angliaw? pro accerciendo lodowico karoli Regis filio ad apicem Regni fmncorum que/» Rex Ethelstanus auunculus eius accep to a legatis francie iurame«to cum cpiihusdzm t.piscop\s in fmnciam mittit . 'cui' Comes hugo cum aliis proceri bus obuiam profecti in ipds littoris harenis sese lodowico co»?mittunt. Et inde laudunuw duce«' tes coronat^r 'ibidem ab archaldo ar^^iepw^?/o pr^entib«J « • « « » sororem coniugiuw suscepit. Rex ethelstanus Anno domixii . dcccc.xxxix. ^ duo cenobia ^ ftf m gr miuB icp fuis miito MATTHEW OF WESTMINSTER. (About A.D. 1400.) BRITISH MUSEUM. COTTON MS. CLAUDIUS E. VIII. t I I ' ■ • f Series II., Plate 201. British Museum. Royal MS. 2 B. i. — [Early 15TH Century.] S ELECT Psalms, with a calendar and a few prayers, in Latin. Vellum ; 87 leaves, measuring 9^ by 6 i inches ; with 23 lines in a page. The MS. was executed for Humphrey, youngest son of King Henry the Fourth, who was created Duke of Gloucester in 1414 and died in 1446. His coat of arms appears twice in the first page of the text ; and on the next page he is represented in a miniature as a young man adoring the Saviour, with his patron saint, apparently St. Alban, standing beside him and presenting him. At the end of the MS. is this inscription, partly erased : “ Ceste livre est a moy Homfrey due de Gloucestre des seaulmes les quelx jay esleus du saultier.” The date of the volume may be fixed about the year 1415. Written, in quires, usually of eight leaves, connected letters and pendants in gold and colours, those in the by catchwords, in square minuscules of the type used calendar being of particularly good execution ; and with for liturgical MSS. Ornamented throughout with initial the miniature noticed above, and two handsome borders. Inimicos eius induani confusione f su^ per ip^»m autem efflorebit s^rwc/ificacio mea. Psalmus dauid in quo loquitur de unita^ te populi per caritatem sub cultu vni-* us dei. Cce quam bonum ei quam iocundu/» > habitare fratres in unum. Sicut ung^entum in capite:^ quod des' cendit in barbam barbam aaron. Quod descendit in oram uestimenti eius' sicut ros hermon qui descendit in montem sio». Quoniam illic mandauit dominus be^ nediccionem uitam usq«^ in seculum. Iste psalmus inuitacio sacerdotum et leuitarum ad laudandu»^ deum. Cce nunc benedicite dominuw * omnes semi domini. Qui statis in domo domini f in atriis domus dei nostri. In noctib^f extollite manus uestras i» sancta > et benedicite dominum. Benedicat te dominus ex s^on '* qui fe^ cit celum et terram. Psalm;^.f ^auid. II. 201. mdimni mn6tftotiti6\ ""ttrpmmiim ralimia m quoloiimhir tc umttt I ill iin‘ mntRtmi {nit cnltti vm ^116 M c{f[inhfmmfi([t%wmnhm nmtaiif feattr$ m itmnti Kgumtitm nirajiitc'iiuodlier ' 4& iioH ttiiftilM nifliftui ucftinutitirf? finitiio$1jatm<>nqmlrrrmirittim^ n omatn illir umn^amt timntm^Flc tirirnnittiftnr i^uthtm it(h;m (mltm. niuitnnij (htrrtotiim d" A fldlaufRnt»nhimi» Ctt imnr tifndnatcitmitnu ^ riineaiHwt&mim a rmti$ ai limui ftamtit : mmus te unto. Y ftiuita; (tlifn tonft Damrnum . rtfcdutn efftrmm , V 7^ tl PSALMS. (Early 15th Cent.) BRITISH MUSEUM. ROYAL MS. 2 B. I. Series II., Plate 202. British Museum. Harley MS. 200, ff. 1-147- — [Early 15TH Century. \ T he Latin Chronicle of Robert of Avesbury “ De gestis mirabilibus regis Edwardi Tertii,” to the year 1356; with the Brute Chronicle, in French, to 1332. Vellum; 147 leaves, measuring 7f by inches ; with 36 lines in a page. Written in the first quarter of the 15th century. Written, in quires of eight leaves, connected by catchwords, in half-cursive minuscules founded on the charter- hand of the time. factam ^acizm <\ue et vci\sericordizxsi petentes humility?* supplicarunt quod sue excellencie dignaret«#' ip^os ad graanm suam rGciperc et dictam villam et claues iprius sibi liberando protinus reddiderunt . tunc idem dominus Rex more solito graciosus onmes Scotos libere abire p^rmisit et villam eandem sic cito et leuiter sine sangmnis effusione recup^rauit suo impmo subiug^atam ^ . Qualiter domin^.r Edwardus de Balliolo noster Rex Scocie transtulit Regnum et Coronam Scocie in Regem Anglorum apud Rokesburgh«»? Dauid Rege Scotorum adhuc existente in Anglia cap' tiuato qui captus fuerat iuxta Dunelhen^^w ciuitatem in festo sancti luce Euangeliste Anno domini milWmo . ccc”® xlvi*.“ U niu^rsis patent per p/'^sentes quod nos Edwardus dei grij^fa Rex Scotor«»« attendentes qualiter sup^r possessionem Regni et corone Scocie que post mortem dare membrie domzni lolur^nis de Balliolo nup^r RegeV Scocie patris nostri sunt ad nos iure hereditario legitime deuoluta . et de quorum possessione aceciam de homagiis et smiiciis tarn prelatorum et pn>cerum q/^a^ uUxorum iprius Regni fuerimT^j per no»nullum temp«f tanq^am de h^reditate nw/ra legitima inuestiti per induratam maliciam et continuatam rebellio' nem q^orumdam inimicor«;» et rebelliu«* nostrorum dicti Regpii qui con/ra fidei et ligeancie sue debitum contra nos hostiliter et pr^>ditorie swrrexerunt a diu fuim«5 et adhuc sum«^ contra deum et iusticiam neqwissime impe' diti pro quorum recup^racione magnos et graues labores hucusq«^ susti' nuim^^ nec ad continuacfo«^m \aborum hmusmocti attenta debilitate r^ostri corporis iam vrgentis in seniuw sufficima^ n^c volum«5 pwpt^rea circa hoc vlterius occupari ac nolentes ius r\ostrum h.uvusmodi dep^rire n^c maliciam ip^or«»^ rebelliu»? transire impunitam quod absit . pensantesq«^ mdtiplices beniuolencias gr aciss et honores quib^w serenissim«^ Pnnceps et domiuus noster carissim 2 «.r dominus Edwardus dei graciz. Rex Anglie et Francie multo' ciens et liberalit^r nos p^ruenit aceciam prtTpinque consangainitatis vin' culum quo ipje et nos noscim^r adinuicem fore coniuncti n^cno» ob spmalem affeccionem et sinceram dilectionem quas erga personam suam sup^r om«es alios de sangi^ine n &*am |Crt^ 'wttftuv i^»mg SiCt Titi) titiS> ,|mnf j< 8 R 84 yHHf •run^fi^uVu.'r ^.y 'mtie ^«ti» s\ AtwfnS ati^U ^ ^ ^*** 4T9»ttilt>v ®ww*»»» angMJ^ S^rtW (^f*’lanet4bttc^ dnal-t?' «lw (^ raoncj-^ .im|^ nt«s«ttt v(a)^ «w«««tJ' ^*T“ l()^t« ^ tant «»««• aS iu|<'c^'e«*aii4 Attt»ft“»^^CciitAg»tft}t ftr iidUttc^ lufi u{tli iut^t«ft*t 4»»^ aC|prf«iijku«<.^m1^U^ Umt^tUoA^ g)T^ a «»«tia»uft j->«ltH«JW> A . , ^ft 9 itft Mt ^Ar fljHtf|j«i »»4 v^P«m Douirrrmmr, Sl^mmiiir n* uiimuir uUi nuuiB f nTTfnujnd nun mmifmiiirDif( UUj.t^ommiiffraraimfum ) nm,a>ir«4irfln0ua$tratfrfji. f mom$ prni: mm n Diujtua , (|iu nu0irranrfl0 ujiiflnnf.f Ijr l iorauirtpi'^ ^iiirpoirmf fanmn uos ftm pifm p lnuis Hoinuiu4)S.wfnptiili}pii5 1 0>mi cruur,ioi0iiiiin0 noitm < marUm ufmmifa0 ffrafiiofir ' €w ifmriitH: m nim miiiB 110* ^ ffl'.a’fiiarnmuiianafi.iDiilr' I mfn0(oriufp0ii0iriirn0:t0ir r irn.pmififtrpiiiiiipnB mmirr- nun arts rimfim: 11101m lu^io &:0irn nmtmnmlraamiuUnrm' films m.mtsitrifiml.wf - ^ pon0if iinis: tr0inr n . 695. Beatus on the Apocalypse. Latin. A.D. 1109. I. 48, 49. ■ ■ ■ 11,727. Thucydides. Greek, [iithcent] I. 109. — 11,728. Polybius. Greek. a.d. 1416. I. 134. 11,814. Claudian. Latin and English. A.D. 1445. I. 200. — 11,878. Gregory the Great. Latin. [7th cent] II. II. 11,882. Legenda Aurea. Latin. a.d. 1312. I. 222. — 11,892, 11,893. Suidas. Greek. a.d. 1402. I. 181. — — — 11,900. Lucan. Latin. a.d. 1378. I. 198. ■ 11,928. Cicero. Latin, a.d. 1444. II. 97. 11,964. Horace. Latin. a,d. 1391. I. 249. 1 1, 979 - Valerius Maximus. Latin. II. 152. 11,984. Seneca. Latin. a.d. 1409. II. 96. 12,012. Justin. Latin. a.d. 1433. I. 252. Valerius Maximus. Latin. I. 250. A.D. 1392. 14,095, A.D. 1412. 15,580. Wycliffe’s Bible. English. [Late 14th cent.] A.D. 1129. I- 75 - 16,398. Menjeum. Greek. a.d. 1460. I- 233. ■ 16,422. Sallust. Latin. a.d. 1466. II. 59. 16,979. Regula S. Benedict!. Latin. I. 62. 16,997. Horse. Latin. [15th cent] II. 1 16. 17,210. Homer’s Iliad. Greek. Palimpsest. [6th cent.] II. 3. 17,284. St Augustine. Latin, a.d. 1463. II. 174. 17,470. Gospels. Greek. a.d. 1033. I. 202. 17,737, * 7 » 73 S' Bible. Latin. [About A.D. 1160.] I. 213. 17,742. Missal. Latin. a.d. 1218. II. 194. 18,231. Gregorius Nazianzenus. Greek. A.D. 972. I. 25. 18,231. Dionysius Areopa^ta. Greek. A.D. 972. II. 28. 18,850. Duke of Bedford’s Horae. Latin. [a.d. 1423-1430.] I. 172, 173. 18,851. Queen Isabella’s Breviary. Latin. [a.d. 1497.] I. 174, 175. 19,352. Psalter. Greek. a.d. 1066. I. 53 * 19,390. Nicephorus, etc. Greek. [9th cent] I. 231. 19,587. Dante. Italian. [14th cent] I. 248. 19,993. Evangelistarium. Greek. I. 206. 21,120. Aristotle. Spanish. [a.d. 1458- 1461.] II. 157. 21,164. Tironian Lexicon. Latin. [loth cent.] I. 187. 21,259. The Prophets and Job. Greek. A.D. 1437. I. 232. 22,318. Plutarch. Latin. [About A.D. 1450.] II. 156. — — 22,506. Gospels. Greek. a.d. 1305. I. 205. 22,820. Rabanus Maurus. Latin. [a.d. 948- 994.] II. 109, 110. 23,935. Church Offices. Latin. [a.d. 1260- 1275.] II. 112. cent.] LONDON, BRITISH MUSEUM [continued)'. Add. MS. 24,098. Miniatures. Flemish School. [Esu’ly 16th cent.] II. 135. 136. 24,189. Mandeville (Miniatures). Flem- ish School. [Early 1 5th cent] II. 154, 155 - 24,194. Trevisa. English. [Early 15 th II. 171.- 24,686. Psalter. Latin, [a.d. 1284.] I. 196. 25,600. Passionale. Latin, a.d. 919. I. 95 * 26,113. Hymns. Greek. [8th or 9th cent] II. 4. 27,359. Commentary on the Octoechus. Greek. a.d. 1252. I. 203. 27,428. Lives of Saints, etc. Italian. [14th cent.] I. 247. 27,695. Treatise on Vices. Latin. [Late 14th cent] I. 149. 27,697. Horae. Latin. [About a.d. 1450- 1460.] ’ I. 253. 28,106, 28,107. Bible (Stavelot). Latin. A.D. 1094-1097. II. 92, 93. 28,162. Somme le Roi. Latin. [About A.D. 1300.] I. 245, 246. 28,816. Acts, Epistles, and Apocalypse, Greek. [a.d. 1111.] I. 84. 28,818. Evangelistarium. Greek. a.d. 1272. I. 204. 28,841. Treatise on Vices. Latin. [Late 14th cent] I. 150. 28,962. Psalter of Alfonso of Aragon. Latin. a.d. 1442. ^ I. 226. 29,735. Breviairy of S. Croce, Florence. Latin. [About a.d. 1500.] I. 227. 30,337. “Exultet” Roll. Latin. [12th cent.] I. 146. 31,032. Durandus. Latin. [Early 14th cent] I. 221. 34,294. “Sforza” Horae. Latin. [About A.D. 1490, and A.D. 1519-1521.] II. 204, 205. Egerton MSS. 617, 618. Wycliffe. English. [Before a.d. 1397.] I. 171. 2567. , Dante. Italian, a.d. 1379. I. 199. 2569. Lectionary. Latin. a.d. 1269. II. 113. Stowe MS. 12. Breviary. Latin. [a.d. 1322— 1327.] II. 197. — 130 (now 553). Wardrobe Accompt. Latin. A.D. 1323. II. 114. 240 (now 34). Homilies. English. [Early 13th cent] II. 94. • ■■ 960 (now 944). Register of New-Minster, Winchester. Latin Anglo-Saxon, [iifh cent] II. 16, 17.; Cotton Charter xvii. 4. Charter of Henry II. Latin. a.d. 1155. II. 41. Harley Charter 43 D. 9. Charter of Edward I. Latin, a.d. 1303. I. 254. • - - 43 D. 12. Grant of Anthony Bek, Bishop of Durham. Latin. a.d. 1305. II. 138. 43 E. 10. Letters of Queen Philippa. Freruh. a.d. 1339. I. 255. 43 E. 33. Charter of Richard II. Latin. A.D. 1395. I. 257. 43 I. 25. Indenture of the Treasurer of the King’s Chaunber. French, a.d. 1415. I. 258. 44 A. II. Grant from Barlings Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1328. I. 255. - — 44 B. 47. Leaise by Thomas, Prior of Cam- terbury. English. a.d. 1457. I. 260. 44 C. 58. Grant from Croyland Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1392. I. 257. 44 E. 21. Grant from the Hospital of 9 9 A St. John of Jerusalem. Latin. a.d. 1206. II. 117. 51 H. 7. Deed of Newington Manor. Latin. aj>. 1413. II. 175 - 53 E. 48. Release to Stamley Park Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1272. II. 120. — — 5 5 E. 49. Release to Stamley Park Abbey. Latin. A.D. 1272. II. 1 19. 75 F. 36. Lease to Abingdon Abbey. Latin. A.d. 1230. II. 99. 3 BRITISH MUSEUM {continued)'. Harley Charter 83 A. 4. Charter of Waleran, Earl of Warwick. Latin, [a,©. 11 90-1.] II. 80. 83 A. 24. Charter of King Stephen. Latin. [a.d. 1146-1154.] II. 21. 83 B. 6. Grant to Saltrey Abbey. Latin. [a.d. 1146-1154.} II- 39- - — 83 C. I. Charter of John de Vere, Earl of Oxford. Latin. a.d. 1485. I. 260. 84 C. 47. Letters of Robert de Chesney, • % 9 Bishop of Lincoln. Latin. a.d. i i 5 i . II. 40. 84 D. 6. Charter of Bitlesden Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1251. II. 118. 84 D. 45. Charter of Bitlesden Abbey. Latin, a.d. 1251. II. 118. 84 F. 5. Charter of Bitlesden Abbey. Latin, a.d. 1380. II. 159. 1 1 2 D. 5 7. Grant to Beaubec Abbey. Latin. A.D. 116^. II. 60. Campbell Charter xii. 13. Charter of John, Bishop of Norwich. Latin. a.d. 1321. I. 254. Topham Charter 10. Charter of Henry 1 1 . Latin, [a.d, 1174.] I. 194. Additional Charter 5761. Release in Beverley. Latin. A.D. 1420. II. 176. — 8517. Grant to St. Neot’s Priory. Latin. A.D. 1165. I. 193. 10,624. Charter of Henry, Earl of Lincoln. French. a.d. 1286. I. 220. 11,266. Charter of Philip. II. of France. Latin, a.d. 1191. II. 61. — ^ 11,299. Charter of Henry III. Latin. A.D. 1259. I. 217. 1 1,308. Deed of Edward, Prince of Wales. French. a.d. 1360. II. 140. — 11,313. Charter of the Abbat of St. Ger- main-des-Pr^s. Latin, a.d. 1176. II. 79 - 11,314. Charter of King John. Latin. A.D. 1199. ri. 98. 11,315- Letter of Jean, Sire de Joinville. Latin. a.d. 1248. II. 100. 16,341. Charter of Robert, fil. Joh. Godi- fere. Latin. a.d. 1261. 1.219. 19,572. Charter of Henry 1 .^ Latin. [a.d. 1120-1135.] 1.192. 19,576. Charter of the Empress Matilda. Latin. [a.d. 1141.] I. 193. 19,581. Charter of King Stephen. Latin, [a.d. 1136-1139.] I. 192. — 19,615. Grant to Reading Abbey. Latin. [a.d. 1217-1225.] I. 216. 19,616. Charter of William Marshal, Earl ✓ ' of Pembroke. Latin. [a.d. 1227-1231.] I. 217. 19,648. Letters of Robert, Bishop of Salis- bury. Latin. A.D. 1411. I. 258. — — 19,650. Letters of Robert, Bishop of Salis- bury. Latin. a.d. 1435. I. 259. 19,789. Worcester Charter. LcUtn. a.d. 759. I. 10. ‘ 19,790. Grant of Offaof Mercia. Latin. [a.d. 793-4.] 1.12. 1 9, 79 1 . Grant of Werfrith, Bishop of Wor- ^ ^ r— ^ cester. Anglo-Saxon. a.d. 904. I. 13. - — 19,828. Charter of Henry III. Latin. A.D. 1270. I. 219. 19.853- Letters of Henry IV, LaMn. A.D. 1400. II. 160. 20,613. Charter of Simon, Earl of Hunt- w ^ ingdon. Latin. [a.d. 1100-1115 ] I- 192. 20,620. Charter of Sempringham. Latin. A.D. 1379. I, 256. 22,640. Pardon to Nicholas Carew. Latin. A.D. 1446. II. 178. 37.639- Deed of the Mayor of Plymouth. Latin, a.d. 1496. II. 179. Egerton Charter 372. Charter of Richard I. Latin. A.D. 1189. 1.1^5. Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities: — Inscription of Corcyra. Greek, [b.c. 600 ?] I. 77 A. Inscription of Branchidse. Greek. \yi.Q.. 550- 500-] I. 76. LONDON, BRITISH MUSEUM ifontinued ) : ' Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities : — Inscription of Elis. Greek, [b.c ,500?] I. 78. — Inscription of Syracuse. Greek, b.c. 474. .. L 77B. • Inscription of Lygdamis of Halikamassos. Greek, [b.c. 460-455.]. IL 62. Inscription of Cape Taenarus.’ Greek. [ 5 th cent. B.C.] I. 230. Inscription of Athens. Greek, b.c. 432. . — L' 79 - - Inscription of C. V. Salutaris. Greek. A.D. 104. ■ "iL'63. — Inscription. Latin. [5th — 2nd cent, b.c.] I. 110. — - — - Inscription. [Before b.c. 90.] • ' - . \ . . . - 1. III. Department of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities : Money-Bill from Thebes. - '"[b.c. '254 or 253.] . II. 142. — Tax - Receipt from Greek. [b.c. 211 or 210.J „ II. 143. Ihscription : “ Rosetta ^jtone.” ' Greek. [b.c. 195-193-] I- 102, 103. — ^ Ostraka Documents. Greek. a.d. 39-123. ..II- 1.2. Inscription. Greek dxA Palmyrene. a.d. 134. , • ■ • I. 1 76, # Department of Mediaeval Antiquities : — Runic In- scriptions. Anglo-Saxon^ [8th or 9th cent.] I. 228, 229. « * LAMBETH ARCHlEPISeOPAi LIBRAR Y: MS. 200. Aldhelm. Latin. [Late loth cent.] MS. 209. Apocalypse. [About a.d. 1 300.] - -I L -195. MS. 224. Anselm. Latin. [Early 12th cent.] - -Hv"t 92 . PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE: Domesday Book. Latin. A.p. 10B6.. 1.^ 243, 244. Pipe Roll, No. I. Latin. a.d. 1130. II. 20. No. IL Latin. A.p. 1156. - TI. 42. BIBLJOTECA AMB'ROSIANA: - B. 31. Sup. St. Isidore. Latin. [Before a.d. 840.] 1 - 9 . 2 - B. 56. Sup. Gospels. Greek. a.d. 1023. I-. lao. B. 106. Slip. Psalter. Greek. [After a.d. 967.] I--S2- B. 159. Sup. St. Gregory. Latin. [About A.D. 750.] . 1 ,- 121 . C. 73 * St Luke^s Gospel. Latin. [5th or 6th cent] I-.54- C. 77. Sup. (ff. 157-24S). St. Severianus. Latin. [6th cent] . Lj6i, 162. C. 98. Inf. St Maximus. Latin. [Late 7th cent] II. .32. C. 105. Inf. Josephus. Latin. [6th or 7th cent.] . 1.138. E. 147. Sup. Commentary on Cicero. Latin, [5th cent] I. 112. F. 12. Sup. Psalter. Greek. [a.d. 961 ?] - I- 41- F. 205. Inf. Homer’s Iliad. Greek. [5th cent] If 39 . 40. 50. 51. H. 78. Sup. St Ambrose. Latin. [7th cent] I-, 137. L. 93. Sup. Aristotle. Greek. [10th cent.] . I. 129. Papyrus. Josephus. Latin. [7th or 8th cent] I-S 9 . MUNICH, HOFBIBLIOTHEK: Lat. 6262. Rabcums Maurus. Latin. [a.d. 8«;a- 875.] I. 1^9. Lat 14,437. St. Augustine. Latin. a.d. 823. I. 123. - Lat 14,468. Theological Tracts. ‘ a.d. 821. I. 122. MUSEOHAUONALE: Papyrus^ Metrodorus. GmZ [ist cent.] I. 152. Papyrus. Philodemus. Greek. [1st cent.] I. 151. Waxen Tablets. Latin, [a.©. 55, 56.] - I. 159. 4 OXFORD, BODLEIAN LIBRARY ; Auct. D. 4. 6. Psalter, Latin, [a.d. 1158-1164.] II. 132. Auct. D. 19. Gospels of Mac Regol. Latin. [About A.D. 800.] 1. 90,91. Auct. E. 2. 12. St. Basil. Greek. a.d. 953. I. 82. Auct. T. 2. 26. St Jerome’s Chronicle of Eusebius. Latin. [6th cent.] II. 129, 130. Barocci MS. 196. Ecclesiastical Canons. Greek. A.D. 1042. II. 29. Bodl. MS. 708, Gregory the Great. Latin. [Early iith cent.] II. 69. r- 758. Michael de Massa. Latin. a.d. 1405. II. 134. 775. Tropes and Sequences. Latin. [a.d. 979-989?] II. III. 959. Wycliffite Old Testament. English. [a.d. 1382 ?] II. 15 1. Clarke MS. 39. Plato, Greek, a.d. 896. I. 8i, Digby MS. 63. Paschal Cycle. Latin. [9th cent] I. 168. D’Orville MS. x. i. Inf. 2. 30. Euclid. Greek. [a.d. 888.] I. 65, 66. Douce M.S. 144. Horae. Latin, a.d. 1407. II- 153- 180. Apocalypse. Latin. [Late 13 th cent] II- 77- Greek Misc. 5. Psalter, with Catena. Greek. [loth cent] II. 5. 312. Genesis. Greek. [9th cent] II. 26. 313. Gospels. Greek. [a.d. 979 ?] II- 7- Junius MS. I. The Ormulum. English. [Early 13th cent] , . II. 133. II. Caedmon. Anglo-Saxon, [nth cent] II- 14 . 15 - Lat. Liturg, MS. f. 5. Evangelistarium. Latin. [nth cent] II. 131. Laud MS. Greek 35. Acts of the Apostles. Greek. [7th cent.] I. 80. — 75. St. Chrysostom. Greek. a.d. 976. II. 6. Laud MS. Misc. 120. St. Augustine. Latin. [a.d. 841-852.] 11.67,68. PARIS, ARCHIVES NATIONALES ; K. 2, No. 13. Judgment of Thierry III. of France, Latin, [a.d. 679-680.] I. 119. K. 4, No. 7. Judgment of Pepin. Latin, a.d. 750. I. 120. K. 4, No. 18. Judgment of Charlemagne, Latin. A.D. 812. I. 237. bibliothBq ue na tionale .- Grec 107. Epistles of St Paul: “Cod, Claro- mont^nu?.” Greek and Latin. [6th cent.] I. 63, 64. Grec 1741. Aristotle. Greek, [nth cent] II- 47 - Grec 2931. Demosthenes. Greek. [loth cent] II. 46. Lat 2195, Nouv, Acq. Psalter, Greek Latin. A.D. 1105. I. 156. Lat. 3836 (MS. Colbert 784). Ecclesiastical Canons. Latin. [8th cent] L 8, 9. Lat- 5730- Livy. Latin. [5th cent] I- 3 t 32. Lat. 7899, Fonds Anc. Terence. Latin. [loth cent] I. 36. Lat. 8084. Prudentius. Latin. [6th cent.] I- 29, 30. Lat. 8913. St, Avitus. Latin. [6th cent. ?] I. 68. Lat. 11,641. St. Augustine. Laiin. [6th or 7th cent] I. 42, 43. Lat 17,225. Gospels of Corbie. Latin. [6th cent] I. 87. . Nouv, Acq. Frang. 4515. Mandeville. Freneh. A.D. 1371. II. 168. Papyrus Prisse. Precepts of Ptah-Hetep. EeyMian. [B.C. 2500?] II. lof: MUSM DU LOUVRE: Inscription of Mesha, King of Moab. Semitic. [About B.C. 890.] II. 43. Inscription of Eshinunazar, King of Sidon. Semitic. [5th or 4th cent b.c,] II. 44. MUS^.E DU LOUVRE {continued)’. Papyrus Grec, No. 2. Dialectical Treatise. Greek. [2nd cent B.C.] 11.180. Papyrus Grec, No. 15. Record of a suit Greek. [b.c. 120-119.] II. 181. Inscription from Makter. Latin. [4th cent, ?] II. 49. RAVENNA, BIBLIOTECA COMUNALE: MS. 134. 4, A. Aristophanes. Greek, [nth cent] II. 105, 106, ROCHESTER, chapter library; . “ Textus Roffensis.” Latin and Anglo-Saxon. [i 2th cent] II- 73. * ROME, ARCHIVES OP ST. PETER'S; St Hilary. Latin, [a.d, 509-510.] I. 136. BIBLIOTECA ANGELICA .- MS. B. 3. II, ff. 2-55. Theodoretus. Greek. [loth cent] II. 85. BIBLIOTECA VATICANA; Palat. Graec. 405. Joshua, Greek. [loth cent. ?] I, 108. Palat Lat 1631. Virgil: “ Cod. Palatinus,” Latin. [3rd or 4th cent ?] I. 115. Vat Graec. 394. Joh. Climacus. Greek, [nth cent] I. 155. 1208. Acts and Epistles. Greek, [nth cent] I. 131. 1209. Bible: “Cod. Vaticanus,” Greek. [4th cent ?] I. ko4. 1660. Menaeum. Greek. a.d. 916. II. 82. V 1666. Gregory the Great Greek. a.d. 8oo. II. 81. 2138. Evangelistarium. Greek. a.d. 991. II. 87. 2200 (Colonna 39). Theological Works. Greek. [8th or 9th cent] II. 1 26. Vat Lat 3225. Virgil: “Schedae Vaticanae.” Latin. [4th cent ?] I. 116, 117. 3226. Terence. Latin. [4th or 5th cent] I- 135- 3867. Virgil : “ Cod. Romanus.” Latin. [3rd or 4th cent ?] I. 113, 1 14. 5757- Cicero ; St Augustine. Latin. [4th and 7th centt.] I. 160. ST. GALL, STIFTSBIBLIOTHEK: Cod. 48. Gospels. Greek and Latin. [ loth cent,] I- 179- Cod. 348. Sacramentarium. Latin. [About A.D. 800.] I. 185. Cod. 672. Council of Constantinople II. Latin. [About A.D. 888.] I. 186. Cod. 731. Lex Scilica. Latin, a.d. 794. 1. 184. Cod. 733. Capitulau-ia of Charlemagne. Latin. [a.d. 825.] . I. 209. Cod. 1394. Virgil. Latin. [4th or 5th cent ] I. 208. Cod. 1394, Gospels. Latin. [6th cent.] II. 50. SALISBURY, CHAPTER LIBRARY: MS. 150. Psalter. Latin. [About a.d. 969.] I. 188, 189. STONEYHURST COLLEGE: St. John’s Gospel. Latin. [7th cent.] I. 17, TURIN, RE ALE ACCADEMIA : Inscription. Latin, Greek, and Phoenician. [b.c. 160-150.] I. 201. U PS A LA, UNIVERSITY LIBRARY: Ulfilais’ Gospels. Gothic. [6th cent.] » I. 118. VIENNA, HOFBIBLIOTHEK: Cod, Graec. Dioscorides. Greek. [6th cent.] I- 177- Cod. Theol. Graec. II. Genesis. Greek. [6th cent] I. 178. Suppl. Graec. 4. Dioscorides. Greek. [7th cent ] II. 45. Cod. Lat 15. Livy. [5th cent] Latin. I. 183. 1247. Epistles of St Paul. Latin. a.d. 1079. I. 191. 2i6o*. St. Hilary. Latin. [6th cent] II. 31. 5 VIENNA, HOFBIBLIOTHEK (continued)'. Papyrus I. 494. Imprecation of Artemisia. Greek. [4th or 3rd cent, b.c.] II. 141. WILTON, WILTS, CORPORATION RECORDS: Charter of King John. Latin. a.d. 1204. I. 214. WINCHESTER, CHAPTER LIBRARY: Bible. Latin. [12th cent.] II. 166, 167. DIOCESAN REGISTRY: Register of Bishop William of Wykeham. Latin. A.D. 1379. II. 198. WINDSOR, CHAPTER MUNIMENTS: Deed of St. Alban’s Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1429. II. 177. PRIVATE LIBRARIES. EARL OF ASHBURNHAM: Libri MS. i. St. Hilary. Latin. [6th cent] II. 10. 5. Psalter. Latin. [5th cent.] II. 8. 13. Pentateuch. Latin. [7th cent.] L 234* 235* 16, ff. 3-15. St. Augustine. Latin. [End of 7th cent.] II. 34. 16, ff. 18, 19. St Augustine. Latin. [6th cent.] II. 9. 1874. “ Medici ” Horse. Latin. a.d. 1485. II. 19. Appendix, MS. 48. Horse of Elizabeth of York. Latin. [Esirly 1 5th cent] II- 37* EARL OF ASHBURNHAM (continued): Appendix, MS. 55. Horse of Jeanne, Queen of Navarre. Latin. [About a.d. 1330.] II. 36. 63. “ Albani ” Horse. Latin. [Esu’ly 1 6th cent] H. 38. • — — 72. Life of Christ (Miniatures). Italian School. [14th cent] II. i8. EARL OF CRAWFORD : Grsmt to the Church of Ravenna, on papyrus. Latin. [7th cent] II. 51-53. DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE : Benedictional of ^Ethelwold. Latin. [a.d. 963- 984] I. 142-144. MESSRS. ELLIS AND WHITE, BOND STREET, LONDON: Psalter. Latin. [a.d. 825 ?] I. 69, 70, 93. Prayers. Latin. [a.d. 908-920.] I. 94. MR. W. M. FLINDERS-PETRIE : Plato, on papyrus. Greek. [3rd cent b.c.] II. 161. MR. FRANCIS F. FOX, OF CHIPPING SUDBURY: Will of William Selk. LaHn. a.d. 1270. 11.137. DR. THOMAS GRAVES, BISHOP OF limerick.- Epitaph. Greek. a.d. 1007. II. 102. MISS E. C. TALBOT, OF PENRICE CASTLE, SWANSEA: Grant to Margsun Abbey. Latin. a.d. 1329. II. 139. M. TESTA, OF CONSTANTINOPLE: Law-deed from Panopolis. Greek. a.d. 608. II. 24. LORD ZOUCHE : No. 83 (Gk. 18). Evangelistarium. Greek. a.d. 980. I. 154. PAL^OGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. The present Part X. concludes the Second Series of Facsimiles issued by the Society ; and an Introduction, Title-pages, and Tables, as enumerated below, are issued with it, to enable Members to arrange and bind the Series in two volumes : — For VoL. I. — Title-page. I ntroduction. Table of Plates (1-205), numerical order. ,, ,, classified. ,, „ Vol. I., classified. For VoL. II. — Title-page. Table of Plates, Vol. II., classified. List of Manuscripts, etc., used for the Two Series of Facsimiles, topographically arranged [to be bound at the end of the volume]. For the use of Members who may have already bound Parts I.-V., in accordance with the Tables issued with Part V., the following are now given : — Title-page for Parts VI.-X. Table of Plates (101-205), in numerical order. „ „ classified. These Tables are distinguished by the letter B printed near the top. BINDING OF THE SECOND SERIES. Messrs. William Clowes and Sons, Limited (Duke Street, Stamford Street, London, S.E.), will undertake to bind the Facsimiles of the Second Series (Parts I.-X.) X • at the following rates : — In half morocco, cloth sides, marbled edges, joints, paper guarded, per volume ...... jC 2 16 6 Ditto, linen guarded . . . . . . . jCa i 6 In whole morocco, gilt edges, joints, paper guarded, per volume .^*3 ^9 ^ Ditto, linen guarded ;^5 4 o